the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o support_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o let_v man_n body_n be_v bury_v in_o that_o parish_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o pay_v their_o tithe_n 16._o no_o burial_n place_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o money_n 17._o let_v laicke_n people_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v bury_v already_o let_v not_o their_o body_n be_v remove_v 18._o the_o vessel_n wherein_o holy_a mystery_n be_v celebrate_v be_v chalice_n and_o platter_n whereof_o saint_n bonifacius_n a_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n be_v demand_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o vessel_n of_o wood_n he_o answer_v that_o of_o old_a there_o be_v golden_a bishop_n and_o wooden_a vessel_n but_o now_o by_o the_o contrary_a say_v he_o the_o bishop_n be_v wooden_a bishop_n and_o the_o vessel_n be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o sepherinus_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o vessel_n of_o glass_n nevertheless_o this_o council_n strait_o inhibit_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o vessel_n of_o wood_n 19_o let_v not_o wine_n without_o water_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a chalice_n because_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ._n 20._o priest_n be_v shave_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v carry_v upon_o their_o head_n a_o similitude_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o wit_n of_o thorn_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v crown_v who_o be_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n 21._o let_v not_o presbyter_n who_o be_v call_v before_o justice-seat_n be_v compel_v to_o swear_v but_o let_v they_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o holy_a consecration_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o oath_n 22._o the_o trial_n of_o person_n defame_v by_o the_o burn_a iron_n be_v cease_v but_o let_v no_o man_n give_v out_o rash_a judgement_n in_o secret_a matter_n 27._o they_o who_o have_v undertake_v a_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o war-fare_a nor_o accept_v upon_o they_o civil_a office_n according_a to_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 31._o a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o perpetration_n of_o his_o diabolical_a fact_n let_v no_o man_n pray_v for_o his_o soul_n nor_o distribute_v alm_n for_o his_o relief_n 35._o let_v no_o iustice-court_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n neither_o of_o festival_n nor_o fast_v day_n 39_o a_o man_n who_o marry_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o strange_a country_n but_o not_o of_o a_o strange_a religion_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o cohabite_v with_o she_o 40._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v a_o woman_n who_o he_o have_v pollute_v in_o adultery_n during_o her_o husband_n life-time_n 45._o he_o who_o have_v defile_v two_o sister_n let_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o penance_n all_o his_o day_n and_o remain_v continent_n 46._o a_o woman_n that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o pursue_v she_o unto_o the_o death_n she_o flee_v unto_o bishop_n to_o seek_v relief_n let_v they_o travel_v serious_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o she_o her_o life_n and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v let_v she_o be_v restore_v to_o her_o husband_n again_o but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v let_v she_o not_o be_v restore_v but_o her_o husband_n during_o his_o life-time_n shall_v not_o marry_v another_o 54._o a_o form_n of_o external_a repentance_n be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o who_o of_o precogitate_v malice_n and_o of_o purpose_n have_v commit_v slaughter_n centurie_n x._o ravenna_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 903._o a_o council_n be_v convene_v at_o ravenna_n of_o 74._o bishop_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v assemble_v by_o john_n the_o ten_o whereat_o be_v present_a carolus_n simplex_n the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o this_o council_n the_o act_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la have_v allowance_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n the_o six_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v rheims_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o carolus_n simplex_n king_n of_o france_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o rheims_n apparent_o for_o the_o place_n be_v not_o certain_a for_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o church-rent_n nobleman_n in_o court_n such_o as_o hugo_n and_o his_o brother_n robert_n master_n of_o the_o king_n horse_n and_o vinemarus_fw-la with_o diverse_a other_o under_o pretence_n of_o sustain_v the_o king_n honourable_a estate_n and_o pay_v wage_n to_o soldier_n have_v convert_v to_o their_o own_o use_n a_o great_a part_n of_o church-rent_n especial_o belong_v to_o abbey_n fulco_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n utter_v his_o mind_n free_o in_o the_o council_n vinemarus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o notable_a oppressor_n in_o the_o court_n defile_v the_o council_n with_o blood_n and_o kill_v fulco_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n return_v unto_o their_o own_o church_n with_o great_a fear_n for_o the_o like_a of_o this_o be_v not_o hear_v since_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o council_n of_o briggandrie_n because_o in_o it_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v slay_v rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o otto_n the_o first_o a_o great_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n against_o pope_n john_n the_o thirteen_o or_o as_o other_o do_v reckon_v pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o the_o principal_a fault_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v beside_o perfidiousnes_n object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o emp._n be_v these_o follow_v to_o wit_n 1._o peter_n a_o cardinal_n presbyter_n affirm_v he_o see_v he_o say_v mass_n and_o communicate_v not_o himself_o 2._o john_n bishop_n narrien_n and_o john_n a_o cardinal_n deacon_n affirm_v they_o see_v he_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o a_o horse-stable_n 3._o benedictus_fw-la with_o the_o rest_n of_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n affirm_v he_o receive_v money_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n 4._o likewise_o they_o say_v albeit_o they_o see_v it_o not_o with_o their_o eye_n yet_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o accompany_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o rainer_n and_o with_o stephana_n his_o father_n concubine_n and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o sacred_a palace_n like_a unto_o a_o bawdy-house_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v a_o open_a hunter_n 6._o that_o he_o thrust_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o benedict_n his_o spiritual_a father_n and_o by_o so_o do_v procure_v his_o death_n 7._o that_o he_o have_v geld_v john_n a_o archdeacon_n raise_v fire_n and_o clothe_v himself_o with_o armour_n in_o military_a manner_n 8._o that_o he_o do_v drink_v to_o the_o devil_n all_o the_o clergy_n bear_v witness_v 9_o and_o that_o in_o play_v at_o dice_n he_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v devil_n 10._o that_o he_o say_v not_o matin_n nor_o keep_v his_o canonicke_a hour_n nor_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 11._o that_o he_o distribute_v the_o golden_a cross_n and_o chalice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o harlot_n 12._o that_o he_o have_v consecrate_v one_o zacheus_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o unlearned_a to_o be_v bishop_n to_o the_o hungar_n to_o the_o end_n 7._o that_o by_o his_o seditious_a sermon_n he_o may_v concitate_v they_o against_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o letter_n write_v to_o pope_n john_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n otto_n and_o his_o proud_a answer_n send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o council_n together_o with_o their_o last_o good_a night_n to_o he_o grant_v to_o he_o such_o power_n of_o bind_v as_o judas_n have_v that_o be_v to_o bind_v his_o own_o neck_n to_o the_o gallow_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o succession_n england_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 975._o a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o england_n at_o canterbury_n the_o question_n debate_v in_o the_o council_n be_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n dunstanus_fw-la at_o this_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n but_o the_o question_n be_v so_o well_o discuss_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o dunstanus_fw-la have_v cause_v to_o be_v ashamed_a for_o this_o cause_n he_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n satan_n compel_v he_o to_o persist_v in_o his_o argument_n and_o when_o they_o be_v convene_v again_o and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o disputation_n a_o voice_n sound_v from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n which_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o convention_n that_o dunstanus_fw-la his_o opinion_n be_v the_o best_a this_o lie_a miracle_n so_o dash_v the_o
to_o slay_v the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v return_v from_o picardy_n to_o paris_n thus_o upon_o the_o 27._o day_n of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1584._o â—as_v the_o king_n be_v ready_o boot_v and_o spur_v to_o return_v from_o picardy_n to_o paris_n within_o a_o chamber_n at_o lovoure_n this_o stripling_n go_v into_o the_o chamber_n among_o the_o press_n and_o as_o the_o king_n be_v busy_o occupy_v in_o receive_v his_o noble_n and_o in_o a_o princely_a manner_n kiss_v they_o for_o his_o farewell_n sudden_o he_o will_v have_v strike_v the_o king_n in_o the_o body_n with_o a_o knife_n he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o by_o reason_n his_o majesty_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o take_v up_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v on_o their_o knee_n before_o he_o in_o his_o stoop_n he_o strike_v he_o in_o the_o face_n on_o the_o upper_a jaw_n on_o the_o right_a side_n therewithal_o cut_v out_o one_o of_o his_o tooth_n present_o this_o miserable_a caitive_n be_v take_v and_o after_o examination_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o king_n say_v and_o must_v it_o need_v be_v that_o the_o jesuit_n must_v be_v confound_v by_o my_o mouth_n this_o parricide_n be_v bring_v to_o prison_n free_o declare_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o evil_a intent_n discover_v many_o of_o the_o jesuit_n secret_a practice_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o remember_v he_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o that_o holy_a society_n say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v the_o king_n note_n that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v nor_o take_v for_o their_o king_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o court_n of_o parliament_n condemn_v this_o castille_n of_o treason_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v naked_a in_o his_o shirt_n before_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o paris_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o taper_n of_o wax_n light_v there_o to_o confess_v his_o heinous_a sin_n ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n which_o do_v he_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n carrying_z in_o his_o hand_n the_o murder_a knife_n banishment_n wherewith_o he_o intend_v to_o murder_v the_o king_n the_o which_o be_v there_o first_o cut_v off_o his_o flesh_n pull_v off_o with_o hot_a burn_a pincer_n both_o from_o his_o arm_n and_o thigh_n after_o that_o his_o body_n be_v draw_v in_o piece_n with_o four_o horse_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o consume_v to_o ash_n and_o the_o ash_n scatter_v in_o the_o wind_n likewise_o the_o say_a court_n of_o parliament_n ordain_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o scholar_n of_o clermont_n college_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o society_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v holdeâ—_n and_o repute_v as_o corrupter_n of_o youth_n disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n and_o to_o avoid_v within_o three_o day_n after_o the_o proclamation_n of_o this_o edict_n out_o of_o paris_n and_o all_o other_o town_n and_o place_n where_o their_o college_n be_v and_o within_o 15._o day_n after_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o pain_n if_o be_v find_v after_o the_o time_n prefix_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o say_a crime_n of_o treason_n beside_o these_o horrible_a trouble_n that_o be_v in_o france_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n rodulph_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n prepare_v a_o great_a army_n to_o invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n this_o army_n be_v count_v invincible_a and_o of_o most_o admirable_a preparation_n 1588._o it_o contain_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o ship_n wherein_o be_v as_o many_o regiment_n have_v a_o hundred_o seventie_o two_o ensign_n and_o 20000._o fight_a man_n beside_o the_o number_n of_o 1000_o more_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o arm_n also_o their_o furniture_n and_o provision_n be_v exceed_v great_a for_o they_o have_v 11000._o quintal_n of_o biscat_fw-la 14170._o pipe_n of_o wine_n 6500._o quintal_n of_o bacon_n 3433._o quintal_n of_o cheese_n 8000._o quintal_n of_o dry_a fish_n of_o all_o sort_n 6320_o bushel_n of_o bean_n and_o pease_n 11398._o rove_n and_o measure_n of_o oil_n 23870._o rove_v of_o vinegar_n and_o 11850._o pipe_n of_o fresh_a water_n beside_o the_o victual_n and_o necessary_n of_o household_n that_o be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n the_o arm_n reserve_v for_o store_n be_v 7000._o caleever_n &_o their_o furniture_n a_o 1000_o musket_n a_o 1000_o lance_n a_o 1000_o partisant_n and_o halberd_n 6000._o pike_n more_o pickaxe_n payle_n and_o other_o instrument_n than_o will_v serve_v for_o 700._o pioner_n with_o this_o number_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v prepare_v the_o army_n depart_v out_o of_o lisbon_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr medina_n gidonia_n assist_v with_o 22._o lord_n of_o estate_n council_n and_o experience_n but_o it_o have_v searce_o enter_v into_o the_o sea_n sail_v towards_o the_o gnongne_n in_o gallicia_n but_o there_o arise_v a_o storm_n with_o so_o great_a force_n land_n that_o the_o navy_n be_v constrain_v to_o put_v to_o land_n and_o there_o to_o stay_v till_o wind_n and_o weather_n serve_v have_v lose_v in_o that_o storm_n three_o galley_n of_o portugall_n and_o many_o of_o they_o so_o scatter_v and_o bruise_v that_o they_o be_v not_o serviceable_a for_o that_o voyage_n the_o storm_n be_v calm_v and_o the_o weather_n good_a about_o the_o 22._o of_o julie_n the_o general_n cause_v they_o to_o set_v sail_n so_o fortunate_o that_o in_o less_o than_o five_o day_n after_o they_o descry_v the_o point_n or_o end_n of_o cornwall_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v see_v from_o plymouth_n by_o the_o admiral_n of_o england_n and_o sr_n francis_n drake_n vice_n admiral_n overthrow_v who_o make_v they_o turn_v their_o face_n and_o give_v they_o such_o a_o skirmish_n and_o that_o so_o near_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o disorder_n and_o a_o great_a gallion_n lose_v wherein_o be_v find_v a_o part_n of_o the_o treasure_n that_o the_o army_n bring_v with_o it_o and_o all_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr medina_n have_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v have_v conquer_a england_n at_o the_o last_o the_o navy_n get_v as_o far_o as_o calais_n where_o it_o shall_v have_v join_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n but_o the_o army_n of_o england_n that_o fight_v to_o impeach_v it_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o so_o nigh_o that_o it_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v her_o anchorhold_a &_o confuse_o to_o fly_v away_o their_o principal_a gallia_n among_o other_o vessel_n be_v by_o the_o stream_n cast_v upon_o the_o sand_n hard_a by_o the_o haven_n of_o calais_n &_o there_o with_o his_o ordnance_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o governor_n of_o calais_n after_o this_o it_o make_v towards_o the_o north_n sea_n pass_v between_o norway_n and_o scotland_n and_o so_o towards_o ireland_n where_o those_o northern_a sea_n be_v as_o then_o rise_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o year_n be_v very_o tempestuous_a and_o use_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n very_o hardly_o for_o it_o drown_v and_o sink_v 17._o great_a vessel_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o ireland_n and_o spoil_v break_v and_o overthrow_v diverse_a other_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o of_o 130._o ship_n there_o be_v scarce_o 30._o that_o return_v to_o spain_n here_o end_v the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v a_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o the_o beginning_n proceed_n and_o death_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n pope_n patriarch_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n since_o christ_n day_n until_o this_o present_a centurie_n i._n of_o apostle_n after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n apostle_n his_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o grace_n from_o above_o and_o send_v forth_o to_o convert_v all_o people_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o travel_n the_o lord_n so_o wonderful_o bless_v that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n many_o thousand_o of_o all_o nation_n &_o language_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o conquest_n that_o christ_n make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o twelve_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a man_n note_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o conquest_n then_o all_o the_o valiant_a exploit_n of_o cyrus_n alexander_n caesar_n and_o other_o conqueror_n for_o he_o make_v this_o conquest_n by_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o poor_a and_o infirm_a disciple_n also_o he_o conquer_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o also_o their_o heart_n to_o his_o obedience_n and_o final_o he_o make_v this_o conquest_n not_o by_o shed_v of_o people_n blood_n but_o by_o
never_o at_o rome_n eight_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n nine_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v because_o it_o lead_v to_o eternal_a death_n in_o another_o treatise_n he_o dispute_v of_o free_a justification_n by_o grace_n and_o that_o work_n be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n sed_fw-la causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la for_o the_o which_o doctrine_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n church_n i_o pass_v by_o a_o great_a number_n who_o clearelie_o discover_v the_o corruption_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o joannes_n de_fw-fr gunduno_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n andreas_n de_fw-fr castro_n dante_n be_v a_o italian_a taulerus_n a_o preacher_n of_o argentine_n in_o germany_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n a_o man_n famous_o learn_v who_o in_o his_o work_n in_o italian_a verse_n speak_v of_o rome_n call_v it_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o school_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n the_o nest_n of_o treachery_n grow_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o likewise_o joannes_n the_o rupe_n scissa_fw-la who_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o six_o also_o conradus_n hager_n a_o german_n of_o the_o city_n of_o herbipoli_n gerardus_n ridder_n michael_n cesenas_n provincial_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n petrus_n de_fw-fr corbaria_n with_o one_o joaxne_n de_fw-fr pâ—liato_n this_o foresay_a michael_n general_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o affirm_v there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n wherein_o reign_v the_o pope_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a also_o that_o the_o verity_n be_v almost_o utterlie_o extinct_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o he_o stand_v constant_a in_o his_o assertion_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o favourer_n and_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n some_o be_v condemn_v as_o william_n ockam_n who_o write_v both_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n who_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v and_o likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o michael_n general_n of_o the_o gray_a friar_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v curse_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o some_o be_v burn_v such_o as_o jonnes_fw-fr de_fw-fr castellione_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n likewise_o armachanus_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n and_o mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la joannes_n montziger_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vlme_n nilus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n jacobus_n milnensis_fw-la and_o one_o milezius_fw-la henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr jota_n and_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr hassia_n likewise_o in_o this_o most_o desperate_a time_n when_o the_o estate_n of_o religion_n be_v utterlie_o corrupt_v and_o the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n remain_v among_o christian_n his_o true_a and_o lively_a doctrine_n be_v utter_o unknown_a and_o turn_v into_o a_o heap_n of_o shadow_a ceremony_n which_o so_o increase_v that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o heap_v up_o of_o ceremony_n invent_v by_o man_n at_o this_o time_n pope_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o john_n wickliff_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n who_o see_v that_o error_n by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v pluck_v out_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o all_o at_o once_o bâ—â—_n firsâ—_o bâ—gâ—â—nne_n to_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discover_v 〈◊〉_d error_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o in_o this_o head_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o boil_v can_v not_o be_v touch_v without_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o monk_n and_o beg_a friar_n be_v set_v on_o rage_n and_o madness_n against_o he_o and_o after_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o after_o they_o the_o archbishop_n simon_n sudburie_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o benefice_n which_o then_o he_o have_v in_o oxford_n notwithstanding_o being_n support_v by_o the_o friendly_a assistance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n son_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o some_o other_o friend_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o for_o his_o protection_n he_o bear_v out_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o archbishop_n likewise_o pope_n vrbane_n be_v so_o busy_v with_o suppress_v of_o another_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o set_v up_o against_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o spare_v any_o time_n to_o suppress_v john_n wickliff_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a light_n with_o fret_a mind_n be_v compel_v to_o see_v the_o sparkle_n thereof_o not_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v they_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v these_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n institute_v or_o confirm_v a_o mass_n that_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a speak_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o die_v unbaptise_v be_v condemn_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v only_o two_o order_n of_o clerk_n to_o wit_n elder_n and_o deacon_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o distinction_n of_o pope_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n but_o these_o the_o emperor_n pride_n do_v find_v out_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o divorcement_n for_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n that_o he_o who_o be_v most_o seruicable_a and_o humble_a in_o the_o church_n and_o most_o enamour_a with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v the_o near_a vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n if_o corporal_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o untouched_a whatsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n do_v command_v which_o they_o can_v deduce_v clear_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v account_v heretical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o folly_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n pardon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o other_o church_n a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n immediate_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o secular_a lord_n be_v seduce_v who_o so_o enrich_v the_o church_n with_o ample_a possession_n if_o any_o man_n enter_v into_o any_o private_a religion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o be_v thereby_o make_v more_o unapt_a and_o unable_a to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o monk_n pope_n clement_n the_o six_o bear_v rule_n john_n king_n of_o france_n son_n of_o philip_n invent_v the_o sect_n and_o order_n of_o those_o monk_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v stellati_n who_o manner_n be_v always_o to_o wear_v a_o star_n upon_o their_o breast_n signify_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o the_o light_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o clear_a shine_a of_o good_a work_n yea_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n vos_fw-la eslis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la yea_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n item_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o late_a day_n all_o shine_a and_o glister_v as_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o pleasant_a star_n dan._n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o that_o inform_v many_o into_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n world_n without_o end_n in_o anno_fw-la 1336._o pope_n boniface_n the_o nine_o reign_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v gerardus_n be_v of_o great_a learning_n and_o virtuous_a conversation_n ordain_v a_o certain_a fraternity_n or_o brotherhood_n of_o learned_a godly_a man_n to_o teach_v scholar_n and_o to_o bring_v up_o youth_n not_o only_o in_o good_a letter_n but_o also_o in_o good_a manner_n that_o by_o those_o mean_n there_o may_v be_v
terebynthus_n be_v the_o composer_n of_o these_o book_n which_o manes_n give_v out_o under_o his_o own_o name_n manes_n be_v but_o a_o slavish_a boy_n buy_v with_o money_n by_o a_o woman_n of_o babylon_n in_o who_o house_n terebynthus_n have_v lodge_v and_o she_o bring_v up_o the_o boy_n at_o school_n his_o name_n be_v curbicus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v buy_v but_o when_o this_o woman_n die_v she_o leave_v in_o legacy_n to_o curbicus_fw-la the_o money_n and_o book_n of_o terebynthus_n and_o he_o go_v from_o babylon_n to_o persia_n change_v his_o name_n and_o call_v himself_o manes_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o book_n of_o terebynthus_n note_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o villainy_n this_o fault_n also_o that_o he_o be_v from_o his_o very_a youth_n a_o dissemble_n and_o deceitful_a fellow_n after_o manes_n hieracitae_fw-la spring_v up_o hierax_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o of_o two_o light_n different_a in_o substance_n he_o damn_a marriage_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n magd._n how_o many_o of_o the_o devil_n trumpeter_n sound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n the_o nicolaitan_o gnostici_fw-la encratitae_n montanistae_n apostolici_fw-la origeniani_n call_v turpes_fw-la note_n manichei_n and_o hieracitae_n satan_n hate_v marriage_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v advance_v by_o fornication_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n centurie_n iu._n old_a heresy_n before_o mention_v such_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o sabellian_o and_o manichaean_n do_v more_o hurt_v in_o this_o centurie_n then_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o propagate_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n and_o sermon_n of_o learned_a father_n serious_o insist_v to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v kindle_v before_o their_o time_n meletiani_n in_o this_o centurie_n the_o plurality_n of_o heretic_n do_v most_o mighty_o abound_v 9_o meletius_n a_o bishop_n in_o thebaida_n be_v depose_v by_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o dioclesian_n because_o he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n after_o his_o deposition_n he_o be_v factious_a and_o seditious_a raise_v up_o tumult_n in_o thebaida_n and_o practise_v tyranny_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v find_v to_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a suffer_v miletius_n to_o enjoy_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o power_n of_o ordination_n arriani_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 324._o spring_v up_o arrius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o make_v of_o thing_n not_o existent_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o son_n be_v not_o 4._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n deal_v with_o he_o to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o his_o travel_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a therefore_o alexander_n be_v compel_v to_o use_v the_o last_o remedy_n to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v arrius_n with_o his_o complice_n to_o wit_n achilles_n euzoius_n aethalus_fw-la lucius_n sarmata_n julius_n mâ—nas_n arrtus_fw-la alter_fw-la and_o helladius_n this_o excommunication_n have_v allowance_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebaida_n pentapolis_n lybia_n syria_n lycia_n pamphylia_n asia_n cappadocia_n and_o many_o other_o place_n but_o arrius_n a_o head_n strong_a heretic_n be_v incorrigible_a neither_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n nor_o the_o travelt_v of_o osius_n bishop_n of_o cordubae_n can_v work_v any_o amendment_n in_o he_o he_o labour_v to_o fortify_v himself_o in_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n especial_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o eusebius_n b._n of_o nicomedia_n a_o perilous_a &_o deceitful_a man_n arrius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emp._n constantine_n albeit_o he_o be_v reduce_v again_o from_o banishment_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o constantia_n the_o emp._n sister_n &_o of_o a_o arrian_n presbyter_n who_o she_o commend_v to_o the_o em._n her_o brother_n when_o she_o be_v conclude_v her_o life_n 38_o yet_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o insolent_a pride_n of_o this_o heretic_n with_o a_o shameful_a &_o uncouth_a death_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v this_o heresy_n be_v propagate_v by_o constantius_n by_o justina_n and_o her_o son_n valentinian_n the_o second_o by_o the_o emp._n valens_n and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o goth_n and_o vandalle_n the_o principal_a defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n be_v eusebius_n b._n of_o nicomedia_n 18_o menophante_n b._n of_o ephesus_n theogonius_n b._n of_o nice_a vrsatius_n b._n of_o sygdonia_n and_o valens_n b._n of_o mursa_n in_o upper_a panonia_n theonas_n b._n in_o marmarica_n secundus_fw-la b._n of_o ptolemaida_n in_o egypt_n maris_n b._n of_o chalcedon_n narcissus_n b._n in_o cilicia_n theodorus_n b._n of_o hearaclea_n in_o thracia_n and_o marcus_n b._n of_o irenopolis_n in_o syria_n in_o the_o number_n of_o most_o impudent_a arrian_n bishop_n be_v ishyras_n the_o chief_a accuser_n of_o athanasius_n to_o who_o the_o arrian_n give_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n and_o ordain_v he_o b._n of_o mareotis_n 25._o the_o over-throwing_a of_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o break_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o holy_a book_n the_o slaughter_n of_o arsenius_n &_o many_o other_o accusation_n be_v all_o forge_a against_o athanasius_n by_o ishyras_n for_o hope_n of_o reward_n eulalius_n euphronius_n placitus_n stephanus_n leontius_n spado_fw-la and_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o antiochiaâ—all_a these_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n with_o many_o other_o of_o who_o i_o will_v have_v occasion_n to_o spèake_v hereafter_o albeit_o anomaei_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o arrian_n anomaie_v yet_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o arrian_n in_o this_o that_o they_o abhor_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o other_o arrian_n embrace_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v acatius_n ennomius_n and_o aetius_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o call_v they_o acatiani_fw-la other_o eunomiani_n and_o some_o aetiani_n acatius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n manifest_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o deceitful_a speech_n 22._o because_o in_o his_o book_n he_o have_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v demand_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o have_v so_o write_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o will_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n eunomius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicus_n in_o bythynia_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o this_o miserable_a heresy_n of_o anomaei_n a_o man_n who_o delight_v in_o multitude_n of_o word_n as_o many_o heretic_n do_v 26._o sozomen_n blame_v he_o for_o alter_v the_o custom_n of_o thriee_n dip_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o people_n of_o cyzicus_n complain_v to_o the_o emp._n constantius_n 29._o of_o the_o bad_a and_o reprobate_a opinion_n of_o eunomius_n the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v against_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v place_v he_o in_o cyzicus_n 14.15_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o eudoxius_n who_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n himself_o but_o dare_v not_o avow_v it_o send_v secret_a advertisement_n to_o eunomius_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o cyzicus_n basilius_n magnus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n write_v against_o eunomius_n as_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o phineas_n who_o with_o one_o spear_n kill_v ombri_n and_o cosbi_n even_o so_o basilius_n with_o one_o pen_n confound_v both_o eunomius_n and_o his_o master_n aëtius_n this_o aetius_n be_v a_o syrian_a admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n by_o leontius_n spado_fw-la he_o speak_v uncouth_a thing_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v just_o call_v a_o atheist_n the_o emp._n constantius_n albeit_o he_o love_v other_o arrian_n 28._o yet_o he_o dislike_v anomei_n and_o procure_v his_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n by_o the_o bishop_n who_o come_v to_o constantinople_n from_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n eudoxius_n first_o bishop_n of_o germanitia_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o cilicia_n after_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n &_o last_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o hunter_n for_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o arrian_n 25._o call_v anomei_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o beast_n for_o neither_o will_v he_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n neither_o dare_v he_o defend_v
bishop_n council_n elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v recommend_v with_o abstinence_n even_o from_o matrimonial_a society_n so_o early_o begin_v man_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n but_o in_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o this_o constitution_n as_o disagreeable_a from_o god_n word_n be_v not_o regard_v because_o bishop_n in_o africa_n marry_v and_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n and_o these_o be_v inhibit_v to_o marry_v with_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o canon_n a_o foresaid_a the_o make_n of_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_v of_o holy_a virgin_n be_v ordain_v only_o to_o belong_v to_o bishop_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n for_o the_o most_o part_n tend_v to_o this_o to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n fore-smelling_a as_o appear_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n carthage_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 399._o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v moderator_n of_o the_o council_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v present_a many_o good_a constitution_n be_v accord_v upon_o in_o this_o council_n 6._o as_o namely_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o dead_a 12._o that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o pagan_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n 15._o the_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o secular_a business_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 2._o verse_n 4._o 16._o that_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v practice_v no_o kind_n of_o usury_n 18._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n elder_n or_o deacon_n before_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o person_n of_o his_o own_o family_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n 19_o that_o reader_n who_o be_v come_v to_o perfect_a year_n shall_v either_o marry_v or_o else_o profess_v continency_n 24._o that_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n eucharistike_a nothing_o shall_v be_v offer_v except_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o grape_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n 40._o but_o not_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n that_o nothing_o 47._o except_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a book_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 401._o carthage_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n be_v assemble_v again_o a_o great_a national_a council_n in_o carthage_n of_o 214._o bishop_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v also_o present_a at_o this_o council_n many_o canon_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o council_n almost_o equal_a with_o the_o number_n of_o conveened_a bishop_n that_o person_n marry_v 13._o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v to_o the_o marriage_n shall_v not_o company_n together_o the_o first_o night_n after_o their_o marriage_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o dwell_a place_n near_o unto_o the_o church_n 15._o his_o house-holde-stuffe_n shall_v be_v uncostly_a his_o fare_n shall_v be_v course_n and_o undelicate_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v conquiese_v authority_n unto_o himself_o by_o fidelity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o read_v the_o book_n of_o pagan_n 16._o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n if_o necessity_n require_v he_o may_v read_v that_o a_o bishop_n entangle_v not_o himself_o deep_o with_o household_n business_n 20._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attend_v upon_o read_v prayer_n and_o preach_v that_o a_o bishop_n admit_v no_o man_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a office_n 22._o without_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o bishop_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n 23._o pronounce_v no_o sentence_n else_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o force_n except_o they_o confirm_v it_o that_o a_o bishop_n sit_v 34._o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n to_o stand_v that_o a_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n conveened_a together_o 71._o shall_v not_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la but_o conciliabulum_fw-la that_o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o a_o heretic_n 73._o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o laikes_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n 95._o that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o oblation_n of_o defunct_a person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a as_o murderer_n of_o the_o poor_a here_o mark_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o oblationes_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la not_o soulmass_n say_v for_o the_o defunct_a but_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o testamentall_a legacy_n to_o the_o poor_a 100_o that_o no_o woman_n shall_v presume_v to_o baptize_v centurie_n v._n concern_v counsel_n gather_v in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n chrysostome_n by_o epiphanius_n in_o cyprus_n and_o theophilus_n in_o alexandria_n under_o pretence_n of_o damn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n and_o in_o constantinople_n first_o and_o last_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n wife_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o need_v to_o make_v a_o new_a declaration_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v ample_o declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n carthage_n 419._o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o town_n of_o carthage_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o express_v in_o their_o synodicke_n letter_n send_v to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o assembly_n 91._o they_o damn_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n which_o have_v be_v above_o rehearse_v as_o heretical_a the_o answer_n that_o innocentius_n return_v to_o the_o council_n be_v intermix_v with_o word_n of_o swell_a pride_n as_o if_o no_o decree_n can_v be_v firm_a until_o it_o have_v allowance_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n yet_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n before_o they_o send_v their_o letter_n to_o innocentius_n among_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o two_o last_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v namely_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o canon_n the_o one_o declare_v 14._o that_o no_o church_n be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n 15._o the_o other_o declare_v that_o adoration_n of_o relic_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o ethnic_n supplication_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o relic_n which_o be_v find_v in_o image_n grove_n or_o tree_n or_o such_o other_o place_n shall_v be_v abolish_v toledo_n the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n be_v assemble_v under_o the_o reign_v of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o this_o council_n be_v gather_v be_v much_o controvert_v therefore_o i_o overpasse_v it_o content_v myself_o with_o some_o notice_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o time_n the_o council_n be_v gather_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v assemble_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o refutation_n of_o some_o error_n the_o canon_n concern_v prohibibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o some_o person_n 17._o be_v foolish_a and_o the_o admit_v of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o communion_n who_o want_v a_o wife_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o one_o concubine_n only_o be_v foolish_a so_o perilous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o a_o jot_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n milevitanum_n milevitum_fw-la be_v a_o town_n of_o numidia_n in_o it_o many_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o express_v in_o the_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o letter_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o innocentius_n the_o first_o 93_o two_o principal_a cause_n move_v they_o to_o assemble_v together_o first_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n by_o who_o as_o yet_o many_o be_v deceive_v and_o pervert_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v not_o only_o present_a but_o also_o precedent_n the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o man_n nature_n not_o support_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o freewill_n of_o man_n to_o do_v good_a of_o itself_o be_v so_o solid_o refute_v and_o that_o by_o argument_n take_v out_o
establish_v and_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n all_o tumult_n of_o man_n disobedient_a to_o the_o council_n may_v be_v repress_v above_o all_o crave_n of_o they_o or_o rather_o charge_v &_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v decern_v nothing_o repugnantto_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o ambassador_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n crave_v that_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n as_o a_o judge_n 4._o but_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v and_o answer_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o which_o petition_n be_v grant_v eusebius_n b._n of_o dorileum_n stand_v up_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o absolve_a eutyches_n a_o notable_a heretic_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o three_o that_o he_o have_v do_v himself_o wrong_a in_o depose_v he_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o therewith_o he_o desire_v his_o letter_n to_o be_v read_v the_o council_n not_o only_o read_v his_o letter_n accusatorie_n but_o also_o read_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o brigandrie_n and_o consent_v against_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o flavianus_n because_o dioscorus_n have_v band_n of_o soldier_n send_v by_o chrysaphius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosus_n 2._o to_o compel_v simple_a man_n to_o obey_v all_o his_o desire_n all_o this_o be_v consider_v together_o with_o his_o unmannerly_a rudeness_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o letter_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n aforesaid_a and_o final_o that_o he_o have_v most_o unjust_o and_o unaduised_o excommunicate_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cite_v dioscorus_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o controversy_n but_o he_o appear_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n evagrabid_v together_o with_o eutyches_n and_o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n albeit_o they_o be_v unite_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o confound_v as_o eutyches_n heretical_o have_v affirm_v likewise_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v abrogate_a &_o rescind_v except_o the_o deposition_n of_o damâ—us_a bishop_n of_o antiochia_n and_o substitution_n of_o maximus_n in_o his_o place_n moreover_o theodoretus_n bishop_n of_o cyns_n and_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n who_o have_v be_v unjust_o depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v both_o restore_v to_o their_o place_n after_o they_o have_v clear_o damn_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o bassianus_n and_o stephanus_n who_o contend_v both_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o that_o dignity_n as_o man_n who_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n have_v aspire_v to_o ecclesiastic_a office_n and_o a_o three_o person_n shall_v have_v the_o office_n final_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v in_o this_o council_n that_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a dignity_n next_o unto_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o who_o the_o place_n of_o old_a belong_v albeit_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n yet_o he_o make_v none_o obstacle_n unto_o this_o ordinance_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v against_o it_o fear_v leave_v the_o increase_a magnificence_n of_o such_o a_o imperial_a town_n shall_v in_o end_n bring_v constantinople_n to_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n supremacy_n be_v long_o ago_o the_o apple_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o afar_o off_o a_o diminution_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v once_o point_v at_o nevertheless_o this_o ordinance_n have_v allowance_n of_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n incodice_n romano_n iniquitanis_fw-la say_v learn_v morneus_fw-la all_o this_o action_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o six_o session_n of_o this_o council_n the_o emperor_n martianus_n with_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n be_v both_o present_a and_o crave_v of_o the_o council_n that_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o restrain_v the_o filthy_a lucre_n 6._o and_o ambition_n of_o monk_n and_o clergy_n who_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o secular_a business_n for_o desire_n of_o gain_n and_o riches_n whereupon_o follow_v this_o constitution_n that_o man_n who_o addict_v themselves_o either_o to_o the_o monastickelife_n or_o the_o clergy_n man_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v promote_v to_o other_o dignity_n meaning_n mere_a civil_a office_n because_o that_o that_o be_v a_o distraction_n of_o they_o from_o their_o call_n centurie_n vi._n ravenna_n the_o schism_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o election_n of_o symmachus_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n laurentius_n be_v his_o competitour_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v find_v that_o symmachus_n be_v first_o ordain_v and_o that_o the_o most_o part_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n adhere_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o laurentius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o nuceria_n time_n the_o multiply_a number_n of_o counsel_n in_o symmachus_n time_n all_o conveened_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n who_o reign_v in_o italy_n all_o this_o number_n of_o counsel_n i_o say_v be_v assemble_v for_o matter_n of_o little_a importance_n except_o the_o four_o &_o five_o council_n wherein_o a_o libel_n of_o accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o symmachus_n but_o he_o compear_v not_o before_o the_o council_n to_o answer_v yet_o be_v he_o absolve_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o council_n be_v his_o own_o favourer_n chief_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n 9_o but_o his_o do_n shall_v be_v examine_v only_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n mark_v how_o this_o matter_n go_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v lie_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o goth_n neither_o have_v they_o liberty_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o except_o that_o licence_n be_v seek_v &_o obtain_v from_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n notwithstanding_o supremacy_n that_o great_a idol_n whereat_o they_o aim_v continual_o run_v so_o high_a in_o their_o head_n that_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n will_v absolve_v he_o as_o a_o man_n who_o action_n come_v not_o under_o the_o indicature_n of_o mortal_a man_n his_o accuser_n protest_v in_o write_v that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v protest_v in_o writing_n that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n then_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o chair_n they_o have_v also_o a_o privilege_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v the_o counsel_n of_o spain_n call_v ilerdense_a valentinum_n and_o valentinum_n assemble_v in_o valentia_n be_v very_o obscure_a counsel_n in_o the_o one_o eight_o bishop_n be_v present_a in_o the_o other_o six_o bishop_n many_o new_a and_o needelesse-canon_n be_v make_v in_o these_o assembly_n and_o far_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o first_o call_v ilerdense_a a_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o three_o week_n before_o the_o festivitie_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o betwixt_o the_o day_n of_o the_o advent_a of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n call_v epiphania_fw-la in_o the_o other_o council_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v after_o the_o epistle_n partly_o in_o respect_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v entresse_n to_o hear_v the_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o their_o saviour_n and_o partly_o in_o respect_n that_o by_o such_o hear_n some_o be_v find_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o a_o know_a and_o intelligible_a language_n else_o it_o can_v not_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o 20._o yeeere_a of_o the_o emp._n anastatius_fw-la a_o national_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o sidon_n of_o eighty_o bishop_n sidon_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o xenaeas_n b._n of_o hierapolis_n for_o undo_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n have_v already_o banish_v euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n
yet_o he_o find_v that_o flavianus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n and_o helias_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n altogether_o dislike_v &_o reprove_v his_o proceed_n neither_o can_v they_o admit_v the_o law_n of_o oblivion_n call_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o to_o pacify_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o civil_a controversy_n at_o sometime_o have_v be_v pacify_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la set_n himself_o direct_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o gather_v this_o council_n to_o undo_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n flavianus_n and_o helias_n will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o ungodly_a council_n wherein_o they_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o they_o abstain_v from_o damn_v flaevianus_fw-la and_o helias_n for_o a_o time_n nevertheless_o by_o continual_a accusation_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mocker_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n do_n they_o procure_v their_o banishment_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n aurelia_n in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o anastatius_fw-la and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n conveened_a 32._o bishop_n in_o the_o town_n of_o aurelia_n of_o purpose_n to_o settle_v some_o order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o through_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o irruption_n of_o barbarous_a people_n into_o the_o country_n of_o france_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o great_a dissolution_n and_o misorder_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v coincident_a for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o other_o counsel_n czsaraugusta_n the_o two_o former_a counsel_n assemble_v in_o spain_n namely_o ilerdense_a and_o valentinum_n be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodoricus_n now_o these_o two_o gerundense_a and_o caesaraugustanum_fw-la be_v celebrate_v under_o the_o same_o king_n to_o wit_n theodoricus_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n reign_v in_o spain_n in_o gerunda_n seven_o bishop_n conveened_a make_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n chief_o about_o baptism_n that_o catechumeni_fw-la shall_v be_v baptize_v on_o easter_n day_n and_o at_o pentecost_n when_o most_o solemn_a convention_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v 4._o they_o who_o be_v under_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n may_v be_v baptize_v at_o any_o time_n 5._o and_o the_o infant_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o die_v may_v be_v baptize_v the_o same_o day_n wherein_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o caesaraugusta_n eleven_o bishop_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v conveened_a 2._o they_o forbid_v fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o superstition_n or_o for_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o for_o persuasion_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o council_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o abolish_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o manichean_a heretic_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hâ—rmisda_n by_o the_o mandat_fw-la of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n reign_v in_o italy_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o many_o other_o that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v at_o heraclea_n for_o decide_v coutroversy_n in_o religion_n many_o bishop_n resort_v to_o heraclea_n about_o the_o number_n of_o 200._o but_o anastatius_fw-la suffer_v no_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v thereby_o incur_v the_o great_a blame_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o carelessness_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n theodoricus_n will_v hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n be_v damn_v of_o new_a again_o &_o ambassador_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v send_v to_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o divert_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n but_o how_o inhumane_o the_o ambassador_n be_v entreat_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o hormisda_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n a_o synod_n be_v gather_v in_o constantinople_n by_o joannes_n cappadox_n constantinople_n many_o grievons_a accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o severus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n 9_o such_o as_o sacrilegious_a spoil_n of_o temple_n under_o pretence_n of_o eschew_v cause_n of_o idolatry_n he_o take_v away_o the_o golden_a dove_n that_o hang_v above_o the_o fontes_fw-la and_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o utter_v many_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n joannes_n cappadox_n albeit_o he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a religion_n himself_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n procure_v that_o severus_n shall_v be_v damn_v of_o heresy_n who_o the_o emperor_n also_o banish_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v punish_v he_o also_o by_o command_v that_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o monk_n of_o apamea_n in_o a_o council_n conveened_a in_o syriasecunda_fw-la secunda_fw-la accuse_v severus_n of_o bloody_a cruelty_n and_o oppression_n in_o besiege_v of_o monastery_n slay_v the_o monk_n and_o spoil_v their_o good_n the_o like_a accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o peter_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n which_o accusation_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o unsuspect_a witness_n this_o council_n damn_v severus_n and_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n toledo_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n abnaricus_fw-la be_v the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n conveened_a partly_o for_o renew_v the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o for_o make_v new_a constitution_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o child_n who_o their_o parent_n have_v dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n until_o they_o be_v eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n neither_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n before_o they_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n namely_o when_o they_o be_v full_a eighteen_o year_n old_a and_o not_o before_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o open_a declaration_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o continent_n life_n or_o to_o marry_v and_o these_o who_o protest_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n 1._o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o marry_v constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 551._o and_o in_o the_o 94._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v a_o general_a council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v express_o set_v down_o by_o euagrius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 38._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o eustochius_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theodorus_n ascidas_n b._n of_o caesarea_n cappadocia_n eustochius_n cast_v out_o the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n who_o obstinate_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n theodorus_n ascidas_n assist_v they_o and_o say_v that_o eustochius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v deal_v cruel_o and_o inhumane_o with_o his_o brethren_n to_o pacify_v this_o controversy_n be_v this_o council_n conveened_a also_o great_a disputation_n be_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o some_o write_n of_o theodoritus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n and_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n this_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a convention_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o these_o contentious_a disputation_n at_o this_o time_n menas_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o first_o question_n move_v in_o the_o council_n be_v this_o whether_o or_o no_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v end_v their_o course_n may_v lawful_o be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v to_o this_o eutychius_n a_o man_n before_o this_o time_n of_o no_o great_a account_n answer_v 16._o that_o like_a as_o josias_n not_o only_o punish_v idolatrous_a priest_n who_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o open_v the_o grave_n of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o dishonour_v they_o after_o their_o death_n who_o have_v dishonour_v god_n in_o their_o life-time_n even_o so_o the_o memorial_n of_o man_n may_v be_v accurse_v after_o their_o death_n who_o have_v harm_v christ_n church_n in_o their_o life-time_n 38._o this_o be_v think_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v pertinent_o speak_v and_o when_o his_o answer_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n he_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o
of_o incest_n but_o gregorius_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v innocent_a &_o his_o accuser_n be_v scourge_v with_o rod_n and_o be_v banish_v in_o this_o council_n the_o name_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v attribute_v to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n tthe_n first_o council_n of_o matiscon_n be_v assemble_v about_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n 2_o 8._o as_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n record_v in_o it_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v cite_v another_o man_n have_v a_o spiritual_a office_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o entangle_v himself_o with_o carnal_a lust_n 11._o after_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o so_o high_a dignity_n but_o the_o woman_n who_o before_o be_v his_o wife_n now_o let_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n and_o let_v the_o husband_n be_v change_v into_o a_o brother_n mark_v how_o subtle_o satan_n under_o pretence_n of_o loathe_v matrimonial_a chastity_n be_v bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n into_o the_o church_n the_o second_o council_n of_o matiscon_n be_v conveened_a in_o the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gunthranus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n 3._o in_o it_o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o baptism_n be_v minister_v usual_o upon_o every_o holy_a day_n insomuch_o that_o upon_o easter_n day_n scarce_o be_v two_o or_o three_o find_v to_o be_v present_v to_o baptism_n this_o they_o ordain_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o that_o no_o man_n except_o upon_o occasion_n of_o infirmity_n presume_v to_o present_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n but_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o festival_n day_n prescribe_v of_o old_a that_o be_v easter_n and_o whitsonday_n also_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v 6._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v minister_v before_o any_o communicant_a person_n have_v taste_v of_o meat_n or_o drink_n that_o no_o person_n who_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n â—_o be_v draw_v back_o again_o by_o violence_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v harm_v in_o that_o holy_a place_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v attach_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n caâ—â—â—_n that_o the_o house_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a with_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n caâ—â—â—_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n and_o mute_v of_o hawk_n that_o secular_a man_n shall_v do_v reverence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n 1â—_n even_o unto_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o the_o secular_a man_n do_v mere_a any_o of_o the_o clergy_n walk_v on_o foot_n he_o shall_v honour_v he_o by_o uncover_v his_o head_n but_o if_o the_o secular_a man_n be_v ride_v on_o horseback_n and_o the_o clergy_n man_n on_o foot_n than_o the_o secular_a man_n shall_v light_v down_o from_o his_o horse_n and_o shall_v do_v reverence_n to_o the_o churchman_n this_o age_n smell_v of_o antichristian_a pride_n in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o matiscon_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v read_v but_o a_o contentious_a disputation_n betwixt_o two_o bishop_n palladius_n and_o bertramus_n &_o foolish_a question_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v in_o grammar_n school_n whether_o or_o no_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v call_v homâ—_n rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 595._o and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n gregorius_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o twenty_o four_o bishop_n thirty_o four_o presbyter_n wherein_o first_o of_o all_o he_o confirm_v the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n he_o ordain_v that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o shall_v be_v less_o sing_v and_o more_o read_v of_o psalm_n and_o gospel_n because_o weak_a people_n transport_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o sweet_a and_o delicate_a voice_n mark_v not_o how_o man_n of_o a_o lewd_a life_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o laicke_a boy_n shall_v not_o be_v cubicular_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o rome_n but_o that_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o monk_n shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o honesty_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o that_o the_o bear_v wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v bury_v shall_v not_o be_v overspr_v with_o any_o cover_n above_o the_o bear_n that_o for_o ordination_n of_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n no_o reward_n shall_v be_v crave_v for_o like_a as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o sell_v the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n even_o so_o the_o minister_n or_o notare_fw-la shall_v not_o sell_v his_o voice_n and_o pen._n if_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v voluntary_o give_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n this_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v receive_v gregorius_n stand_v before_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v bury_v pronounce_v many_o anathem_n whereunto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o uniform_a consent_n say_v amen_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o marry_v a_o wife_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o man_n who_o marry_v his_o own_o spiritual_a sister_n who_o in_o our_o language_n we_o call_v his_o gossope_z he_o be_v likewise_o deliver_v to_o a_o evil_n hear_v to_o be_v keep_v albeit_o gregorius_n be_v not_o count_v the_o worst_a among_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o when_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v wander_v in_o the_o mist_n as_o bold_o as_o other_o do_v before_o he_o the_o counsel_n which_o i_o have_v overpass_o with_o silence_n such_o as_o gradense_a braccarense_n lateranense_n lugdunense_n pictaviense_n merense_n lest_o i_o shall_v overcharge_v a_o little_a book_n with_o a_o unnecessary_a burden_n or_o trouble_v the_o reader_n of_o superstitious_a rite_n damn_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o every_o contentious_a disputation_n more_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o civil_a judge_n than_o to_o spiritual_a convention_n i_o refer_v my_o excuse_n in_o this_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n centurie_n vii_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n of_o 72._o bishop_n 30._o presbyter_n and_o 3._o deacon_n in_o this_o council_n the_o privilege_n of_o supremacy_n give_v by_o phocas_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v publish_v likewise_o it_o be_v ordain_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v that_o during_o the_o life-time_n of_o a_o bishop_n no_o man_n shall_v talk_v of_o the_o election_n of_o another_o that_o no_o man_n by_o largition_n of_o money_n shall_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o a_o spiritual_a office_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v consult_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o another_o bishop_n or_o pope_n before_o three_o day_n be_v expire_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o defunct_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n and_o their_o election_n shall_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o these_o word_n volumus_fw-la et_fw-la iubemus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v and_o we_o command_v otherwise_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n note_n bonifacius_n the_o four_o gather_v another_o assembly_n in_o the_o eight_o that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o phocas_n wherein_o he_o give_v power_n to_o monk_n to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o associate_v they_o in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o clergy_n caranza_n bracara_n or_o braecara_n vulgar_o call_v braga_n be_v a_o town_n in_o portugal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 610._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o gundemarus_n king_n of_o goth_n reign_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n assemble_v some_o bishop_n of_o gallicia_n lusitania_n and_o of_o the_o province_n call_v lucensis_n of_o old_a it_o be_v ordain_v that_o euâ—rie_a bishop_n shall_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o his_o diosie_n and_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v due_o minister_v and_o that_o catechumeni_fw-la twenty_o day_n before_o their_o baptism_n shall_v resort_v to_o the_o purification_n of_o exorcism_n 1._o and_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n adultery_n murder_n perjury_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o but_o that_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n for_o furnish_v light_n and_o for_o repair_v
child_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v who_o dare_v presume_v to_o seek_v the_o kingly_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v rail_v upon_o the_o king_n or_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n martin_n 652._o or_o as_o other_o reckon_v 650._o pope_n martinus_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n obstinate_o defend_v by_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o council_n together_o with_o the_o impious_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n set_v out_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n in_o this_o council_n over_o and_o beside_o a_o ample_a confession_n of_o faith_n many_o decree_n and_o constitution_n be_v make_v all_o tend_v to_o damn_v those_o who_o deny_v the_o trinity_n or_o the_o divine_a unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o lord_n mother_n or_o the_o two_o nativity_n of_o christ_n one_o before_o all_o time_n and_o another_o in_o time_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o the_o ineffable_a unity_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o christ._n in_o like_a manner_n all_o be_v damn_v who_o make_v opposition_n to_o the_o five_o precede_a general_a counsel_n in_o particular_a theodorus_n of_o pharatrita_n cyrus_n of_o alexandria_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v condemn_v as_o patron_n and_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n there_o be_v more_o frequent_a mention_n of_o father_n than_o of_o scripture_n in_o this_o council_n a_o perilous_a example_n to_o the_o posterity_n toledo_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 653._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o chintilla_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n the_o six_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v assemble_v of_o 52._o bishop_n eugenius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v precedent_n the_o occasion_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o renovation_n of_o old_a heresy_n and_o contradiction_n to_o precede_a counsel_n after_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n litany_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v say_v 2._o as_o be_v appoint_v yearly_a for_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n 3._o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n who_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o king_n in_o all_o time_n to_o come_v before_o they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o royal_a seat_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n that_o this_o act_n may_v be_v obey_v otherwise_o let_v the_o king_n refuse_v to_o put_v this_o act_n in_o execution_n be_v count_v accurse_v and_o be_v a_o faggot_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n what_o ferdinandus_n king_n of_o spain_n do_v in_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o saracen_n some_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o act_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o examine_v that_o question_n 4._o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v by_o simony_n or_o largition_n of_o money_n to_o attain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 5._o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n obtain_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o the_o church-rent_n let_v he_o possess_v it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o praecaria_n lest_o by_o long_a possession_n the_o church_n rent_n be_v diminish_v 6._o if_o any_o person_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o religious_a habit_n which_o he_o have_v voluntary_o accept_v if_o afterward_o he_o forsake_v it_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o he_o return_v not_o again_o unto_o his_o order_n 7._o the_o seven_o canon_n be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o four_o and_o fifty_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n a_o marry_a man_n 8._o who_o vow_v chastity_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n if_o he_o recover_v health_n and_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n let_v he_o cohabite_v again_o with_o his_o wife_n but_o if_o she_o die_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o second_o marriage_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o wife_n if_o she_o have_v not_o vow_v this_o canon_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o precept_n and_o commandment_n but_o permissive_o through_o indulgence_n and_o a_o consideration_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n servant_n 9_o who_o the_o church_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n when_o one_o prelate_n die_v and_o another_o succee_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o renew_v the_o charter_n of_o their_o land_n which_o they_o possess_v else_o their_o charter_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n if_o they_o be_v not_o renew_v within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n next_o after_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a prelate_n the_o child_n of_o they_o who_o the_o church_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n 10._o if_o their_o parent_n bring_v they_o up_o in_o learning_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o that_o same_o church_n from_o which_o their_o liberty_n do_v arise_v and_o shall_v serve_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n always_o without_o prejudice_n of_o their_o liberty_n let_v no_o man_n 11._o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o accusation_n be_v punish_v unless_o his_o accuser_n be_v present_v and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o infamous_a person_n let_v no_o sentence_n be_v give_v out_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o accusation_n except_o in_o a_o action_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n he_o who_o have_v commit_v heinous_a offence_n 12._o and_o fear_v punishment_n flee_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n for_o refuge_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v let_v young_a man_n honour_v they_o who_o be_v in_o great_a credit_n and_o favour_n with_o prince_n 13._o and_o let_v senior_n love_o cherish_v the_o young_a sort_n and_o present_a unto_o they_o profitable_a example_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n the_o 14._o and_o 15._o canon_n entreat_v of_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o they_o 15._o who_o be_v find_v faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o king_n in_o whatsoever_o estate_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o rent_n and_o land_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v firm_o in_o their_o possession_n without_o revocation_n 19_o in_o the_o 16.17.18_o and_o 19_o canon_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bountiful_a kindness_n of_o king_n chintilla_fw-la towards_o the_o church_n a_o provision_n that_o no_o churchman_n shall_v be_v allure_v by_o no_o deceitful_a persuasion_n to_o take_v a_o course_n against_o the_o king_n a_o protestation_n before_o god_n his_o angel_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o whole_a church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v enterprise_v any_o attempt_n against_o the_o king_n &_o his_o noble_a estate_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o the_o end_n prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n to_o give_v a_o good_a success_n to_o their_o meeting_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v assemble_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n national_n assembly_n be_v conveened_a at_o this_o time_n toledo_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 662._o as_o functius_n reckon_v and_o in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o chindasuvindus_n king_n of_o spain_n the_o 7._o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v assemble_v consist_v of_o 4._o archbishop_n 30._o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n and_o messenger_n from_o they_o who_o can_v not_o be_v present_a the_o occasion_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v theodisclus_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n a_o grecian_a borne_n he_o have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o isidorus_n and_o disperse_v many_o error_n in_o his_o church_n &_o he_o contend_v for_o supermacie_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o this_o council_n theodisclus_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n the_o priority_n of_o dignity_n be_v confer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n 1._o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n six_o canon_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o meeting_n first_o laicke_n and_o man_n also_o in_o spiritual_a office_n be_v forbid_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o country_n either_o by_o sedition_n or_o treason_n 2._o secondlie_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o in_o case_n any_o man_n minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n be_v hinder_v by_o
any_o superuenient_a sickness_n that_o another_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v 3._o three_o that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o funeral_n of_o a_o bishop_n 4._o four_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n shall_v extort_v or_o oppress_v the_o church_n which_o they_o visit_v five_o 5._o that_o man_n enclose_v into_o a_o monastery_n shall_v first_o receive_v instruction_n in_o their_o monastery_n before_o they_o presume_v to_o teach_v other_o six_o 6._o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o near_a adjacent_a place_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o at_o his_o commandment_n they_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o toledo_n cabillonum_n cabillonum_n vulgar_o call_v chalon_n be_v a_o town_n in_o burgunnie_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o matiscone_n in_o this_o town_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o clodoneus_n king_n of_o france_n conveened_a 44._o bishop_n gandericus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v precedent_n and_o laudilenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienne_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o arl_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n until_o the_o next_o council_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v great_a allowance_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o two_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o one_o town_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v sell_v a_o christian_a servant_n to_o a_o jew_n and_o that_o two_o abbot_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v to_o govern_v one_o monastery_n that_o no_o labour_a of_o the_o ground_n or_o other_o secular_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o many_o other_o canon_n coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n rome_n and_o under_o the_o popedom_n of_o agatho_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o be_v decern_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o 125._o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n lombardy_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n of_o britane_n and_o sclavonian_n that_o two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o theodorus_n cyrus_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v damn_v the_o vaunt_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o agatho_n write_v to_o the_o six_o general_a council_n wherein_o he_o brag_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o lay_v they_o aside_o at_o this_o time_n for_o they_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n toledo_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 671._o and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o recesuvindus_n king_n of_o goth_n the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v conveened_a to_o this_o assembly_n resort_v two_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n great_a disputation_n be_v in_o this_o council_n concern_v perjury_n in_o end_v it_o be_v resolve_v that_o no_o necessity_n bind_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n for_o herod_n and_o jephthah_n sin_v in_o make_v unlawful_a oath_n but_o they_o sin_v more_o grievous_o in_o perform_v unlawful_a oath_n 7._o marriage_n be_v utterlie_o forbid_v to_o bishop_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v miserable_o abuse_v to_o confirm_v this_o interdiction_n of_o marriage_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.16_o and_o in_o another_o place_n mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n coloss._n 3.5_o miserable_a ignorance_n in_o this_o age_n count_v marriage_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v uncleanness_n a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o mortify_v yea_o and_o the_o subdeacons_a who_o plead_v for_o retain_v of_o their_o wife_n in_o regard_n that_o in_o their_o admission_n no_o such_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o they_o be_v in_o most_o severe_a manner_n interdit_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o else_o to_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o suffer_v penance_n until_o the_o last_o period_n of_o their_o life_n 8._o unlearned_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a mystery_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o psalter_n 9_o eat_v of_o flesh_n be_v forbid_v in_o lent_n for_o three_o principal_a cause_n first_o because_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o lent_n be_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o tithe_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n secondlie_o because_o that_o christ_n by_o fast_v forty_o day_n expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n three_o because_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o a_o man_n make_v of_o the_o 4._o element_n for_o break_v the_o ten_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n shall_v afflict_v his_o body_n four_o time_n ten_o day_n in_o the_o 10._o canon_n 10._o the_o virtue_n where_o with_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v endue_v who_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o reign_v in_o spain_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o last_o canon_n 11._o the_o ordinance_n of_o precede_a counsel_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 12._o and_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v deal_n with_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o toledo_n can._n 56._o 57_o 58._o 59_o and_o 60._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 673._o and_o in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o the_o toledo_n reign_n of_o recesuvindus_n king_n of_o goth_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n 16._o bishop_n conveened_a in_o toledo_n and_o make_v these_o ordinance_n follow_v first_o 1._o that_o founder_n of_o church_n and_o bestower_n of_o rent_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v have_v a_o solicitous_a care_n that_o church-rent_n be_v not_o abuse_v with_o misorder_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v out_o let_v complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n founder_n of_o church_n 2._o during_o their_o life-time_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v man_n who_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n or_o monastery_n which_o be_v build_v that_o it_o decay_v not_o if_o any_o churchman_n bestow_v any_o part_n of_o church-rent_a 3._o under_o the_o colour_n of_o prestation_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o a_o evidence_n or_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a let_v the_o good_n of_o the_o defunct_a administrator_n of_o the_o church-affaire_n 4._o be_v equal_o divide_v betwixt_o his_o heir_n and_o the_o church_n if_o a_o bishop_n build_v a_o monastery_n 5._o let_v he_o not_o bestow_v above_o the_o fifty_o part_n of_o the_o rent_n of_o his_o prelacy_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o building_n and_o in_o case_n he_o build_v a_o paroch_n church_n for_o honour_n of_o his_o burial_n place_n let_v he_o not_o bestow_v above_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o his_o rent_n for_o charge_n of_o building_n to_o the_o bishop_n belong_v the_o three_o part_n of_o rent_n of_o every_o paroch_n church_n in_o his_o diosie_n 6._o and_o whether_o he_o leave_v that_o three_o part_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v raise_v or_o to_o any_o other_o church_n his_o gift_n shall_v stand_v firm_a without_o revocation_n let_v no_o man_n 7._o under_o pretence_n of_o propinquity_n and_o because_o he_o be_v heir_n intromet_n with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o defunct_a bishop_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o case_n the_o metropolitan_a depart_v this_o life_n let_v no_o intermeddle_v with_o his_o good_n be_v make_v without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o be_v successor_n lest_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n the_o church_n be_v damnify_v 8._o if_o any_o man_n minister_a in_o a_o church-office_n alienate_v a_o part_n of_o church-rent_n the_o supputation_n of_o time_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o not_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o charter_n be_v subscribe_v and_o so_o after_o his_o death_n let_v the_o prescription_n run_v on_o 9_o the_o nine_o canon_n measure_v the_o commodity_n which_o a_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v who_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o bury_v another_o bishop_n 10._o child_n procreate_v by_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o only_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heritage_n some_o time_n belong_v to_o their_o parent_n but_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v mancipate_v to_o perpetual_a service_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o their_o father_n serve_v let_v the_o reader_n mark_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a business_n in_o counsel_n to_o procure_v obedience_n to_o one_o antichristian_a
precept_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n than_o to_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n law_n 11._o let_v not_o a_o servant_n be_v accept_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v first_o set_v at_o liberty_n 22._o when_o servant_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n let_v the_o supputation_n of_o time_n begin_v at_o the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o not_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o charter_n be_v make_v 16._o servant_n set_v at_o liberty_n shall_v neither_o marry_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o roman_a nor_o of_o the_o goth_n blood_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n that_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o if_o necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o sell_v land_n let_v the_o land_n be_v first_o offer_v for_o a_o competent_a price_n to_o one_o minister_n in_o that_o church_n from_o which_o their_o liberty_n do_v arise_v jew_n who_o be_v baptize_v shall_v in_o time_n of_o solemn_a feast_n attend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o part_n where_o their_o dwelling_n be_v 17._o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v testimony_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o this_o commandment_n beâ—_n ansgrese_v the_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v the_o jew_n either_o to_o be_v scourge_v or_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o abstinence_n as_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a in_o the_o end_n thanks_o be_v render_v to_o god_n for_o their_o meeting_n and_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o king_n recesuvindus_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o recesuvindus_n toledo_n king_n of_o goth_n assemble_v in_o toledo_n one_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n they_o decern_v concern_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n mother_n at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v keep_v punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n who_o be_v not_o find_v dutiful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o country_n that_o man_n unmeet_a for_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v intrude_v into_o the_o church_n neither_o for_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n nor_o for_o hope_n of_o lucre_n and_o gain_n that_o widow_n profess_v a_o religious_a order_n shall_v receive_v a_o habit_n convenient_a for_o that_o order_n and_o that_o woman_n who_o depart_v again_o from_o their_o profess_a order_n shall_v be_v punish_v that_o parent_n shall_v not_o render_v their_o child_n to_o religious_a order_n before_o they_o be_v eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n final_o protamius_fw-la bishop_n of_o bracara_n be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n and_o fructuosus_fw-la be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o bamba_n toledo_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n nineteen_o bishop_n and_o seven_o abbot_n be_v assemble_v in_o toledo_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n quiricus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o beginning_n after_o a_o protestation_n of_o a_o decent_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o assembly_n that_o no_o tumult_n nor_o contentious_a disputation_n nor_o indecent_a laughter_n shall_v disturb_v the_o comely_a modesty_n of_o their_o assembly_n they_o set_v down_o a_o prolix_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o form_n follow_v 1._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n and_o apt_a to_o teach_v 2._o that_o metropolitan_a bishop_n shall_v try_v how_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o diocese_n increase_v in_o knowledged_a that_o the_o form_n of_o sing_v use_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n shall_v be_v likewise_o use_v in_o other_o inferior_a church_n 4._o that_o person_n who_o have_v discorded_a shall_v not_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n until_o the_o time_n they_o be_v reconcile_v again_o 5._o that_o churchman_n shall_v not_o judge_v in_o action_n of_o blood_n 6._o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o give_v sentence_n before_o a_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o the_o cause_n 7._o bishop_n who_o commit_v adultery_n or_o murder_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v beside_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n 8._o no_o reward_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 9_o bishop_n before_o their_o ordination_n shall_v give_v their_o oath_n that_o they_o have_v not_o acquire_v that_o dignity_n by_o reward_n either_o give_v or_o to_o be_v give_v 10._o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n let_v he_o first_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v constant_o in_o that_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 11._o let_v no_o man_n refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o who_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o ministrate_n it_o 12._o absolution_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v when_o peril_n of_o death_n impend_v albeit_o complete_a satisfaction_n be_v not_o make_v 13._o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v by_o person_n possess_v with_o devil_n or_o transport_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o madness_n 14._o he_o who_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v have_v other_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o he_o be_v sudden_o oppress_v with_o any_o infirmity_n the_o other_o assistant_n brother_n may_v supply_v his_o place_n 15._o counsel_n be_v ordain_v yearly_o to_o be_v keep_v brac._n if_o order_n of_o time_n be_v not_o precise_o keep_v in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o bracara_n and_o toledo_n let_v no_o man_n marvel_n some_o regard_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meetâ—_n that_o the_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o so_o frequent_o conveened_a follow_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o except_o the_o eleven_o council_n conveened_a twelve_o year_n after_o the_o 10_o shall_v be_v miserable_o disjoin_v if_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o comport_v with_o by_o the_o favourable_a reader_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o abridge_v this_o head_n of_o counsel_n to_o the_o contentment_n of_o a_o learned_a reader_n this_o council_n of_o bracara_n by_o caranza_n be_v call_v the_o first_o council_n of_o bracara_n in_o it_o many_o old_a opinion_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o manichaean_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n be_v condemn_v together_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la photinus_n cerdon_n and_o martion_n canon_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o council_n be_v so_o coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o 30._o canon_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o poesy_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n except_o the_o psalter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o 4_o year_n of_o bambas_n brac._n king_n of_o goth_n eight_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o braga_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n for_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o make_v a_o new_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n after_o this_o they_o set_v down_o eight_o ordinance_n in_o manner_n follow_v 1._o that_o all_o superstitious_a opinion_n be_v reject_v bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n only_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o the_o liquor_n of_o milk_n nor_o pure_a unmix_a wine_n nor_o bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n here_o mark_v that_o the_o give_v of_o unmix_a wine_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v superstition_n such_o bitter_a fruit_n do_v ensue_v upon_o magnify_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n own_o institution_n be_v call_v superstition_n 2._o that_o vessel_n dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v not_o abuse_v and_o employ_v to_o secular_a and_o humane_a use_n 3._o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o say_v mass_n let_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o orarium_fw-la on_o both_o his_o shoulder_n and_o be_v signate_v on_o his_o breast_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 4._o let_v no_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n cohabit_v with_o woman_n no_o not_o with_o their_o own_o sister_n without_o witness_n of_o their_o conversation_n 5._o upon_o festival_n day_n relic_n enclose_v in_o a_o ark_n shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n as_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v bear_v 1_o chron._n 15.15_o and_o not_o about_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o carry_v they_o himself_o then_o shall_v he_o walk_v on_o foot_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o coach_n by_o his_o deacon_n here_o mark_v
not_o distribute_v the_o lord_n body_n indiscreet_o to_o child_n and_o to_o all_o person_n who_o happen_v to_o be_v present_a who_o if_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o great_a sin_n they_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o rather_o damnation_n than_o any_o remedy_n to_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v a_o man_n therefore_o try_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n note_n by_o this_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_n that_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n private_a mass_n have_v no_o place_n but_o they_o who_o be_v due_o prepare_v do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n 20._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o holy_a chrism_n to_o be_v touch_v by_o every_o man_n 21._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o resort_v to_o tavern_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v 22._o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o sinner_n who_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n penance_n discreet_o according_a to_o the_o weightiness_n of_o their_o fault_n 23._o canon_n who_o dwell_v in_o city_n let_v they_o eat_v in_o one_o cloister_n and_o sleep_v under_o one_o roof_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o celebrate_v their_o canonical_a hour_n from_o the_o 24._o canon_n unto_o the_o 32._o be_v contain_v constitution_n concern_v monk_n and_o nun_n which_o i_o overpass_a with_o silence_n fear_v to_o be_v prolix_a canon_n 32._o all_o man_n shall_v study_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n but_o especial_o christian_n forsake_v hatred_n discord_n and_o envy_v 33._o lord_n and_o judge_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o part_n shall_v reverent_o regard_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v mutual_o support_v every_o one_o with_o the_o consolation_n one_o of_o another_o 34._o lord_n and_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o admit_v not_o vile_a and_o naughty_a person_n to_o bear_v witness_n in_o their_o iudicatories_n because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o for_o a_o contemptible_a price_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 35._o let_v no_o man_n for_o his_o decreet_a receive_v a_o reward_n for_o divine_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n forbid_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 36._o let_v every_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o support_v indigent_a person_n of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o kindred_n for_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o abominable_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o man_n abound_v in_o riches_n shall_v neglect_v their_o own_o 37._o christian_n when_o they_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n let_v they_o in_o humble_a manner_n bow_v down_o their_o knee_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n steven_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n except_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o solemn_a day_n on_o the_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o at_o such_o time_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o stand_v and_o pray_v 38._o faithful_a people_n must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o tumult_n and_o noise_n and_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o vain_a confabulation_n and_o idle_a speech_n but_o even_o to_o abstain_v from_o wicked_a cogitation_n 39_o let_v not_o the_o consistory_n and_o judgement-seate_n of_o secular_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o portch_v thereof_o in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v because_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v 40._o let_v it_o be_v forbid_v that_o merchandise_n be_v use_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o justice-court_n because_o all_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o servile_a labour_n to_o the_o end_n this_o day_n may_v be_v spend_v in_o praise_v and_o thank_v god_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n 41._o incestuous_a person_n parricide_n and_o murderer_n be_v find_v who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o churchman_n but_o persevere_v in_o their_o vicious_a conversation_n who_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o order_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 42._o let_v the_o people_n be_v admonish_v to_o abstain_v from_o magical_a art_n which_o can_v bring_v no_o support_n and_o help_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o they_o be_v the_o deceitful_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v mankind_n 43._o a_o frequent_a custom_n of_o swear_v be_v forbid_v wherein_o man_n upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n willing_a to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v they_o take_v god_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o speech_n 44._o many_o free_a subject_n by_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o master_n be_v redact_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n who_o cause_n if_o our_o element_n sovereign_a please_v to_o examine_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o redact_v to_o extreme_a indigence_n 45._o a_o false_a measure_n and_o a_o false_a balance_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o solomon_n record_v the_o 46._o canon_n contain_v a_o regrate_a that_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_o pay_v to_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v in_o their_o complaint_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_a light_n in_o the_o church_n and_o stipend_n to_o the_o clergy_n begin_v to_o inlacke_a but_o also_o the_o very_a parish_n churches_n become_v ruinous_a 47._o when_o general_a fast_n be_v appoint_v for_o any_o impendent_a calamity_n let_v man_n neglect_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o humble_a church_n for_o desire_v to_o feed_v his_o belly_n with_o delicate_a food_n 48._o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v be_v forbid_v as_o offensive_a both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n 49._o lord_n and_o master_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o deal_v cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o with_o their_o subject_n yea_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o themselves_o with_o excessive_a rigour_n 50._o let_v laicke_n people_n communicate_v at_o least_o thrice_o in_o a_o year_n unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o grivous_a sin_n commit_v by_o they_o 51._o in_o the_o last_o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o they_o diligent_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o who_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o be_v disinherited_a by_o thâ—_n donation_n of_o land_n which_o their_o father_n and_o friend_n have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o bound_n they_o find_v no_o man_n who_o do_v complain_v always_o in_o that_o matter_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o they_o humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n the_o council_n of_o chalons_n be_v the_o four_o council_n chalons_n convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o commemoration_n thereof_o 1._o that_o bishop_n acquaint_v themselves_o diligent_o with_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n together_o with_o the_o pastoral_a book_n of_o gregorius_n 2._o let_v bishop_n practice_n in_o their_o work_n the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o by_o by_o read_v 3._o let_v they_o also_o constitute_v school_n wherein_o learning_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o they_o that_o may_v be_v like_a to_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o season_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o targe_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o it_o even_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o strong_a cant._n chap._n 4_o vers_fw-la 4._o â—_o 4._o let_v churchman_n show_v humility_n in_o word_n deed_n countenance_n and_o habit_n 5._o let_v priest_n be_v unreprovable_a adorn_v with_o good_a manner_n and_o not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n 6._o the_o blame_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n wherewith_o many_o churchman_n be_v charge_v for_o this_o that_o they_o allure_v secular_a man_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n they_o endeavour_n with_o multiply_a number_n of_o word_n to_o remove_v 7._o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o with_o deceitful_a speech_n have_v circumven_v
multitude_n of_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a priest_n 9_o that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o next_o meeting_n falthodus_fw-la who_o other_o call_v ethelredus_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n of_o scotland_n so_o evident_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n prove_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n that_o the_o answer_n which_o come_v from_o the_o crucifix_n be_v count_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o dunstanus_fw-la serve_v because_o christ_n will_v speak_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o word_n constantinople_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o nicephorus_n phocas_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o when_o polyeuchus_n be_v patriarch_n the_o emperor_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n the_o question_n dispute_v in_o the_o council_n be_v this_o nicephorus_n have_v obtain_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o east_n take_v to_o wife_n theophania_n the_o relict_n of_o romanus_n his_o predecessor_n this_o matter_n so_o displease_v the_o patriarch_n polyeuchus_n that_o he_o debar_v the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n from_o holy_a thing_n pretend_v these_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o emperor_n have_v celebrate_v the_o second_o marriage_n second_o because_o nicephorus_n have_v be_v witness_n in_o baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o theophania_n this_o question_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o council_n in_o presence_n both_o of_o prelate_n and_o counsellor_n the_o emperor_n marriage_n be_v allow_v and_o the_o act_n allege_v by_o polyeuchus_n be_v count_v impious_a &_o make_v by_o capronimus_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o force_n to_o hinder_v the_o marriage_n the_o proud_a patriarch_n when_o he_o be_v overthrow_v by_o reason_n arm_v himself_o with_o obstinacy_n and_o stiff_a neckednesse_n until_o bardas_n the_o emperor_n father_n come_v to_o he_o and_o affirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o witness_v in_o baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o theophania_n thus_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n serious_a in_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a in_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n that_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n have_v now_o prevayl_v both_o in_o the_o west_n and_o east_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n arnulphus_n 992._o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n otto_n and_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o hugo_n capeto_n king_n of_o france_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o rheims_n against_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n his_o hand-writing_n be_v produce_v wherein_o he_o do_v bind_v himself_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o hugo_n capeto_o king_n of_o france_n and_o never_o to_o come_v in_o the_o contrary_a under_o pain_n of_o infamy_n and_o perpetual_a malediction_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v countenance_v duke_n charles_n who_o claim_v the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o near_a heir_n thereto_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o lotharius_n to_o duke_n charles_n arnulphus_n have_v open_v the_o port_n of_o the_o town_n of_o rheims_n and_o make_v he_o commander_n of_o the_o city_n great_a disputation_n be_v in_o the_o council_n concern_v arnulphus_n his_o friend_n will_v have_v have_v this_o cause_n remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n mighty_o oppone_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o discourse_n be_v very_o prolix_a but_o the_o pain_n of_o read_v be_v well_o recompense_v with_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o disputation_n this_o council_n take_v this_o end_n arnulphus_n confess_v his_o fault_n denude_v himself_o of_o his_o episcopal_a honour_n and_o gilbertus_n who_o have_v be_v instructor_n of_o robert_n the_o king_n son_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n likewise_o arnulphus_n be_v send_v to_o orlience_n to_o be_v imprison_v there_o together_o with_o siguinus_n archbishop_n of_o senon_n because_o he_o consent_v not_o free_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o arnulphus_n but_o think_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v oversway_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o courtier_n and_o usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unlawful_o arnulphus_n when_o the_o deposition_n of_o arnulphus_n be_v report_v at_o rome_n john_n the_o thirteen_o be_v move_v with_o great_a wrath_n and_o incontinent_a excommunicate_v all_o those_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o arnulphus_n in_o so_o do_v pope_n john_n keep_v the_o accustom_a order_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o wit_n to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n before_o a_o lawful_a cognition_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n also_o he_o send_v a_o abbot_n call_v leo_n furnish_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n to_o appoint_v a_o new_a council_n at_o rheims_n hugo_n king_n of_o france_n be_v somewhat_o terrify_v with_o the_o curse_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o fear_v to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o so_o many_o bishop_n agree_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o hold_v forward_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n be_v that_o arnulphus_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n and_o leave_v that_o either_o the_o emperor_n otto_n or_o hugo_n capeto_o shall_v be_v offend_v gilbertus_n be_v promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ravenna_n centurie_n xi_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1026._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emp._n henry_n the_o second_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o aken_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o the_o word_n &_o manifold_a token_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o calamity_n hang_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n he_o gather_v this_o council_n by_o the_o authority_n whereof_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o frequent_a say_n of_o mass_n the_o people_n by_o fast_v &_o abstinence_n &_o prince_n by_o distribute_v of_o alm_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o too_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repetance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v forget_v in_o this_o time_n of_o horrible_a ignorance_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v turn_v into_o outward_a exercise_n of_o fast_v of_o distribute_v of_o alm_n and_o of_o say_v of_o mass_n also_o new_a fast_v day_n be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n &_o s._n laurence_n 15._o so_o that_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o human_a tradition_n daily_o increase_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n witness_v be_v make_v null_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n halignustat_n 1023._o and_o in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emp._n henry_n 2._o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o halignustat_n wherein_o harido_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v moderator_n &_o great_a pain_n be_v take_v to_o make_v a_o conformity_n &_o unity_n in_o observation_n of_o superstitious_a rite_n in_o germany_n such_o as_o statut_fw-la time_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o not_o cast_v of_o the_o corporal_a into_o the_o fire_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n kindle_v in_o a_o town_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o foolish_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n &_o that_o no_o sword_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n except_o the_o king_n sword_n and_o no_o meeting_n or_o confabulation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o poarch_n thereof_o and_o that_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v addict_v to_o particular_a and_o select_a mass_n such_o as_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o saint_n michael_n but_o let_v they_o hear_v common_a mass_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a also_o law_n be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n concern_v the_o reckon_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v journey_n to_o rome_n for_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o great_a sin_n before_o he_o have_v first_o confess_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o priest_n and_o fulfil_v the_o penance_n prescribe_v by_o he_o with_o many_o other_o constitution_n full_a of_o new_a invent_a superstition_n triburia_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1030._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n the_o second_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o triburia_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n after_o some_o constitution_n about_o fast_v one_o arise_v and_o say_v that_o certain_a epistle_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n concern_v peace_n to_o be_v renew_a on_o earth_n &_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v a_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o nation_n and_o people_n may_v observe_v these_o new_a law_n follow_v law_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v wear_v armour_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v seek_v restitution_n of_o thing_n
of_o our_o lord_n rome_n 1081._o the_o emperor_n irritate_fw-la with_o the_o incessant_a attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o his_o life_n and_o estate_n think_v meet_v once_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o labour_n and_o to_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o he_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o take_v it_o hildebrand_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wolf_n who_o have_v trouble_v the_o sheepfold_a of_o god_n they_o flee_v the_o emperor_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n appoint_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n wherein_o fugitive_a hildebrand_n shall_v appear_v and_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o adminstration_n but_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v therefore_o he_o be_v depose_v as_o a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n a_o lover_n of_o discord_n a_o bloody_a man_n and_o a_o invader_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n by_o sorcery_n and_o gilbertus_n by_o some_o call_v wigbertus_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o the_o roman_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o gilbertus_n beneventum_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v pope_n but_o they_o choose_v another_o who_o be_v abbot_n in_o cassinate_n name_v desiderius_n he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o mathildis_n and_o the_o norman_n commander_n of_o apulia_n as_o functius_n record_v all_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o emperor_n after_o his_o election_n to_o the_o popedom_n he_o be_v call_v victor_n the_o three_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o beneventum_n which_o be_v his_o native_a soil_n there_o he_o curse_a gilbertus_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n as_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o chair_n belong_v to_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o predecessor_n likewise_o he_o curse_v hugo_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o richard_n abbot_n of_o marseil_n because_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v be_v his_o competitor_n this_o man_n walk_v close_o in_o the_o footstep_n of_o hildebrand_n but_o his_o time_n be_v short_a for_o he_o die_v before_o he_o can_v execute_v the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o his_o mind_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v one_o year_n and_o six_o month_n platina_n attribute_v unto_o he_o only_o the_o continuance_n of_o one_o year_n and_o four_o month_n clermont_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1095._o vrbanus_n the_o second_o gather_v a_o great_a assembly_n at_o clermont_n in_o overnie_n of_o france_n the_o lesson_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v forget_v by_o his_o successor_n therefore_o in_o this_o council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o placentia_n and_o other_o counsel_n which_o i_o have_v overpass_o study_v to_o shortness_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o spiritual_a office_n nor_o rend_v annex_v thereto_o shall_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o secular_a man_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v with_o advice_n of_o many_o christian_a prince_n that_o a_o army_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o march_v towards_o jerusalem_n for_o support_v of_o distress_a christian_n and_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o vrbanus_n the_o second_o centurie_n xii_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsel_n assemble_v in_o this_o centurie_n if_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v particular_o rehearse_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v weary_v in_o read_v they_o for_o they_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o counsel_n so_o that_o i_o be_o compel_v to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o certain_a principal_a head_n and_o to_o produce_v example_n of_o every_o head_n so_o shall_v the_o intention_n and_o design_n of_o they_o who_o assemble_v counsel_n in_o this_o time_n be_v clear_o know_v some_o counsel_n be_v assemble_v for_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n other_o for_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n some_o for_o the_o question_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o extort_v this_o privilege_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o confer_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n some_o be_v gather_v for_o decide_v the_o question_n which_o arise_v by_o plurality_n of_o pope_n contend_v hot_o one_o against_o another_o for_o the_o popedom_n many_o counsel_n also_o be_v assemble_v for_o advance_v of_o the_o war_n call_v bellum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la and_o set_v forward_a christian_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n for_o conquer_a the_o holy_a land_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n some_o few_o be_v assemble_v against_o man_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v heretic_n such_o as_o abelardus_n and_o his_o disciple_n gilbertus_n and_o vualdenses_n when_o a_o few_o example_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o head_n shall_v be_v commemorate_a the_o luxriant_a superfluity_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o centurie_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v inconvenien_o abridge_v alexius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n paris_n send_v letter_n to_o vrbanus_n the_o second_o wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o implore_v support_v from_o the_o west_n vrbanus_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o all_o nation_n at_o paris_n and_o be_v present_v himself_o at_o the_o council_n incitate_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o drive_v out_o the_o barbarous_a turk_n from_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n do_v suffer_v in_o this_o council_n be_v appoint_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n out_o of_o aquitania_n normandy_n england_n scotland_n ireland_n brittannia_fw-la galitia_fw-la wastemia_n france_n flanders_n lorane_n and_o other_o nation_n towards_o the_o holy_a land_n with_o hademarus_fw-la a_o bishop_n who_o have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1110._o the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n open_o preach_v florence_n that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v which_o he_o clear_o perceive_v by_o that_o horrible_a change_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o earthly_a monarchy_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v rather_o warrior_n than_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o emperor_n and_o most_o contemptuous_o abuse_v they_o they_o deprave_a the_o article_n of_o faith_n profane_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ._n idolatry_n daily_o increase_v hypocritical_a discipline_n through_o propagation_n of_o monastique_a order_n and_o humane_a constitution_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n extol_v moe_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o deceit_n weapon_n and_o slaughter_n then_o by_o free_a election_n matrimonial_a chastity_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o order_n of_o clergyman_n who_o count_v themselves_o holy_a and_o final_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o gulf_n devour_v and_o exhaust_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o administrate_v his_o turn_n rather_o by_o force_n than_o reason_n these_o abuse_n and_o other_o like_v to_o these_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n a_o notice_n that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v already_o and_o open_o domineer_v in_o the_o church_n pascalis_fw-la the_o second_o who_o be_v pope_n at_o this_o time_n think_v it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o slumber_n or_o sleep_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n therefore_o he_o convene_v a_o council_n at_o florence_n and_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n to_o his_o account_n the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n only_o he_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v and_o command_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v utter_v no_o such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n london_n 1102._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n anselmus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n much_o addict_v to_o pope_n paschalis_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o london_n for_o prohibition_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n this_o be_v a_o uncouth_a thing_n in_o england_n and_o some_o count_v it_o a_o holy_a design_n other_o a_o matter_n perilous_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o lest_o man_n attempt_v thing_n that_o be_v above_o their_o strength_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o into_o horrible_a lust_n of_o uncleanness_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o horrible_a sodomy_n have_v place_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v anselmus_n be_v compel_v to_o convene_v another_o council_n at_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o to_o make_v constitution_n for_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v pollute_v with_o that_o vild_a lust_n of_o uncleanness_n nevertheless_o anselmus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o antichristian_a clergy_n who_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o find_v out_o better_a remedy_n than_o marriage_n to_o stay_v the_o intemperate_a lust_n of_o man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o
the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n until_o this_o present_a age._n divide_v into_o four_o book_n 1._o the_o first_o contain_v the_o whole_a proceed_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n both_o of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n for_o or_o against_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v so_o preserve_v that_o neither_o by_o tyranny_n it_o can_v be_v subdue_v nor_o by_o policy_n circumvent_v 2._o the_o second_o contain_v a_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n pope_n patriarch_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n with_o or_o against_o the_o church_n together_o with_o their_o death_n 3._o the_o three_o contain_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v as_o also_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v subdue_v 4._o the_o four_o contain_v a_o short_a compend_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n general_n national_n and_o provincial_n together_o with_o their_o several_a canon_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v either_o with_o or_o against_o the_o church_n divide_v into_o 16._o century_n by_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o show_v and_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n visibilitie_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o our_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n day_n until_o this_o present_a age._n collect_v out_o of_o sundry_a author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a by_o the_o famous_a and_o worthy_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n master_n patrick_n symson_n late_a minister_n at_o strivel_a in_o scotland_n london_n print_v by_o i.d._n for_o john_n bellamy_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o three_o golden_a lion_n in_o cornhill_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n and_o for_o william_n sheffard_n at_o the_o enter_n in_o of_o popes-head_n alley_n out_o of_o lombard_n street_n 1624._o to_o the_o right_n gracious_a prince_z lodowick_n duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o lenox_n baron_n of_o settrington_n darnley_n teâ—banten_n and_o methuen_n lord_n great_a chamberlain_n and_o admiral_n of_o scotland_n lord_n steward_n of_o the_o king_n household_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v both_o to_o your_o grace_n and_o other_o great_a presumption_n in_o i_o a_o stranger_n to_o trouble_v your_o grace_n either_o with_o the_o view_n of_o these_o unpolished_a line_n or_o this_o ensue_a history_n yet_o i_o hope_v the_o latter_a shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o the_o former_a for_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o your_o noble_a sister_n the_o countess_n of_o marre_n at_o her_o ladyship_n commandment_n and_o especial_a direction_n i_o revise_v it_o put_v it_o to_o the_o press_n hasten_v the_o print_n and_o now_o also_o crave_v your_o grace_n patronage_n thereto_o not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o greatness_n of_o your_o authority_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o nature_n and_o disposition_n whereof_o much_o may_v be_v say_v but_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o needless_a to_o show_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o candle_n thus_o humble_o commend_v it_o to_o your_o grace_n favourable_a acceptation_n and_o hearty_o commit_v you_o to_o the_o almighty_n gracious_a protection_n i_o humble_o take_v my_o leave_n rest_v your_o grace_n humble_a servant_n a._n symson_n to_o the_o right_n noble_a virtuous_a and_o elect_a lady_n marry_o countess_n of_o marre_n p.s._n wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n noble_a lady_n whereof_o we_o rejoice_v to_o be_v account_v feel_v member_n have_v be_v subject_a unto_o manifold_a affliction_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o like_a unto_o the_o estate_n of_o moab_n settle_v upon_o her_o dregs_n 48.11_o and_o not_o pour_v out_o from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n yet_o the_o more_o afflict_a the_o more_o belove_v of_o god_n who_o face_n water_v with_o tear_n be_v fair_a and_o who_o mourn_a voice_n be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2.14_o and_o as_o do_v of_o good_a willing_o have_v a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n even_o so_o patient_a suffering_n of_o evil_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n as_o it_o be_v high_o commend_v in_o scripture_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v rich_o reward_v in_o heaven_n yea_o the_o very_a heathnick_a philosopher_n plato_n to_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v unknown_a affirm_v that_o man_n who_o suffer_v repub_fw-la scourge_v bind_v torment_a bore_v out_o of_o eye_n and_o final_o strangle_v of_o their_o breath_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v exceed_o happy_a be_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v thrice_o happy_a although_o the_o superlative_a degree_n of_o suffering_n which_o can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heathnicks_n can_v never_o equal_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n they_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o mittera_n which_o word_n in_o the_o persian_a language_n signify_v the_o sun_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o have_v be_v try_v by_o suffer_v fourscore_o divers_a sort_n of_o punishment_n such_o as_o long_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v solitary_a live_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o long_a time_n trial_n of_o suffer_v the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o coldness_n of_o water_n and_o many_o other_o torment_n until_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o have_v be_v complete_v these_o voluntary_a suffering_n like_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o want_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n calling_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o end_n they_o want_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n reward_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v christian_n to_o be_v bless_v who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 14.13_o for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o the_o manifold_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o rank_n church_n some_o be_v fierce_a and_o bloody_a some_o be_v crafty_a the_o three_o be_v and_o be_v both_o crafty_a and_o cruel_a the_o ten_o heathnicke_n emperor_n nero_n domitian_n traian_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n that_o they_o pour_v it_o out_o like_a water_n upon_o the_o ground_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n be_v subdolous_a and_o crafty_a but_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o three_o go_v beyond_o the_o rest_n both_o in_o cruelty_n and_o craft_n yea_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v have_v in_o our_o own_o day_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o antichrists_n suppost_n and_o their_o crafty_a convey_n of_o their_o malicious_a enterprise_n intend_v against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o royal_a race_n and_o noble_a counsellor_n do_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o antichrist_n go_v as_o far_o beyond_o the_o craft_n and_o malice_n of_o all_o emperor_n as_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n exceed_v the_o inundation_n of_o nilus_n in_o the_o first_o century_n second_o and_o three_o century_n the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o christian_n be_v try_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o do_n suffering_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o next_o to_o the_o apostle_n their_o disciple_n and_o true_a successor_n seal_v up_o with_o river_n of_o blood_n that_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o fire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v burn_v the_o water_n wherein_o they_o be_v drown_v the_o air_n wherein_o their_o body_n be_v hang_v the_o mountain_n and_o wilderness_n through_o which_o they_o wander_v the_o dark_a prison_n wherein_o they_o be_v enclose_v as_o people_n unworthy_a of_o liberty_n yea_o all_o the_o element_n &_o the_o very_a light_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o by_o most_o unrighteous_a violence_n they_o the_o righteous_a heir_n thereof_o be_v exclude_v all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v witness_n of_o their_o glorious_a suffering_n in_o the_o four_o century_n five_o and_o six_o century_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v try_v by_o heretic_n who_o by_o the_o misty_a cloud_n of_o error_n endeavour_v to_o blindfold_a the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o captive_a from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o discipate_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n as_o the_o sunrising_n do_v the_o darkness_n
of_o god_n 3._o who_o will_v not_o for_o gain_v of_o their_o life_n once_o fashion_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o idolater_n in_o outward_a and_o external_a thing_n tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la declare_v that_o true_a christian_a soldier_n abhor_v from_o set_v a_o garland_n of_o flower_n upon_o their_o head_n when_o they_o receive_v wage_n for_o their_o painful_a service_n in_o warfare_n because_o it_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o idolater_n who_o sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n o_o happy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o virtue_n the_o dead_a colour_n of_o painter_n can_v represent_v and_o the_o fester_a manner_n of_o this_o corrupt_a age_n can_v imitate_v when_o shall_v the_o fresh_a oil_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o lamp_n that_o the_o light_n of_o our_o faith_n patience_n and_o constant_a perseverance_n may_v shine_v clear_o to_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o great_a persecution_n of_o nero_n chron_n be_v his_o own_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a fact_n he_o cause_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n which_o waste_v the_o building_n of_o the_o town_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n and_o to_o eschew_v the_o vile_a infamy_n of_o this_o barbarous_a fact_n he_o lay_v the_o blain_n upon_o the_o christian_n and_o give_v forth_o edict_n and_o commandment_n to_o to_o persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n nero_n be_v so_o hateful_a a_o adversary_n to_o all_o righteousness_n that_o eusebius_n follow_v the_o example_n and_o word_n of_o tertullian_n affirm_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v a_o excellent_a good_a thing_n 25._o it_o have_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o nero._n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o peter_n be_v crucify_v and_o paul_n be_v behead_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o very_a dead_a bone_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n seal_v up_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o nero_n be_v very_o hard_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o oft_o change_v of_o the_o roman_a deputy_n deputy_n for_o in_o nero_n time_n continue_v felix_n for_o a_o space_n who_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n have_v send_v to_o judea_n and_o after_o he_o festus_n albinus_n and_o florus_n this_o last_o deputy_n be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o nero_n his_o master_n and_o the_o proverb_n hold_v true_a in_o nero_n and_o florn_n such_o man_n such_o master_n in_o the_o time_n that_o felix_n be_v deputy_n a_o certain_a egyptian_a man_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o promise_v great_a thing_n persuade_v four_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o follow_v after_o he_o 25._o but_o felix_n send_v forth_o company_n of_o horseman_n and_o footman_n who_o slay_v four_o hundred_o of_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v the_o egyptian_a 6._o and_o take_v two_o hundred_o of_o they_o alive_a the_o rest_n be_v scatter_v but_o the_o seduce_a prophet_n escape_v and_o can_v not_o be_v find_v when_o festus_n be_v deputy_n king_n agrippa_n hear_v the_o apology_n of_o paul_n and_o say_v that_o in_o a_o part_n paul_n persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n 12._o this_o agrippa_n i_o say_v the_o son_n of_o herod_n who_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n slay_v be_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_n by_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v before_o he_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o caius_n and_o he_o possess_v not_o only_o his_o father_n dominion_n but_o also_o the_o tetrarchy_n of_o iturea_n and_o trachonitis_n sometime_o belong_v to_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a his_o might_n and_o riches_n procure_v trouble_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v a_o palace_n situate_a upon_o the_o westside_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n he_o have_v a_o delectable_a prospect_n of_o the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o mount_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o palace_n by_o a_o new_a building_n so_o high_a that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o palace_n may_v have_v see_v the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n offer_v in_o the_o inner_a court_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v atrium_n judaorum_n this_o do_v grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o palace_n from_o behold_v their_o sacrifice_n raise_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n on_o the_o westside_n to_o such_o eminency_n that_o no_o man_n can_v behold_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o palace_n jews_n king_n agrippa_z and_o festus_n with_o authority_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o demolish_v their_o new_a build_a wall_n in_o end_v this_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n nero_n who_o be_v solicit_v by_o his_o wife_n poppea_n gratify_v the_o jew_n in_o this_o point_n 7._o and_o compel_v they_o not_o to_o cast_v down_o their_o wall_n festus_n die_v in_o judea_n and_o albinus_n be_v send_v to_o be_v deputy_n in_o judea_n ananus_fw-la be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n and_o find_v opportunity_n of_o time_n to_o practise_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n against_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n furnanamed_a justus_n justus_n a_o holy_a apostle_n and_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o albinus_n be_v upon_o his_o journey_n and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o arrive_v neither_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n nor_o of_o judea_n this_o ananus_fw-la i_o say_v cause_v james_n furname_v justus_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n 23._o to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n eusebius_n write_v that_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o cruelty_n of_o ananus_fw-la albeit_o it_o displease_v both_o king_n agrippa_n and_o albinus_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o wicked_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o ananus_fw-la see_v that_o if_o he_o have_v linger_v until_o the_o roman_a deputy_n have_v arrive_v he_o can_v not_o have_v procure_v the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n count_v so_o inst_n and_o so_o well-beloved_a of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o eusebius_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n describe_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n furname_v justus_n before_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n after_o which_o follosh_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o nero_n his_o reign_n heres_fw-la nevertheless_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v forge_v epistle_n decretal_a whereinto_o clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o james_n furname_v justus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n what_o credit_n these_o decretal_a epistle_n deserve_v it_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o god_n will_v but_o florus_n who_o succeed_v to_o albinus_n be_v a_o avaritious_a and_o cruel_a man_n he_o exhaust_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v out_o of_o it_o sixteen_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n murmur_v against_o he_o he_o come_v to_o the_o town_n in_o great_a wrath_n and_o permit_v the_o soldier_n to_o slay_v and_o to_o spoil_v the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o their_o pleasure_n likewise_o he_o afflict_v with_o unaccustomed_a cruelty_n 24._o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n by_o scourge_v and_o crucify_a they_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o jew_n wherein_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o that_o lamentable_a ruin_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o form_n of_o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 13._o year_n and_o eight_o month_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v with_o wand_n to_o the_o death_n and_o to_o be_v harl_v through_o the_o city_n for_o fear_v of_o which_o punishment_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o by_o slay_v of_o himself_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o most_o wretched_a life_n justin._n vespasian_n after_o nero_n otto_n vitellius_n and_o galba_n contend_v for_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v all_o hasty_o cut_v off_o and_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n chron_n and_o flavianus_n vespasian_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o roman_a arny_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n according_a as_o it_o be_v
of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n only_o i_o find_v something_n in_o this_o seven_o persecution_n which_o the_o principal_a purpose_n wherefore_o i_o have_v collect_v this_o compend_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n note_n namely_o these_o first_o let_v no_o man_fw-mi n_o think_v that_o the_o verity_n be_v weak_a and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o a_o lie_n as_o nicephorus_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v the_o seven_o martyr_n of_o ephesus_n who_o name_n be_v maximianus_n malchus_n martinianus_n dionysius_n joannes_n serapion_n and_o constantinus_n be_v lurk_v in_o a_o cave_n the_o entry_n whereof_o decius_n command_v to_o be_v close_v with_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o forename_a christian_n may_v be_v kill_v with_o famine_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o yet_o famine_n can_v not_o separate_v these_o holy_a martyr_n from_o christ._n but_o nicephorus_n the_o father_n of_o many_o other_o fable_n also_o say_v that_o they_o fall_v on_o sleep_n which_o they_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n that_o be_v from_o the_o 250._o until_o the_o 379._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o do_v awake_a out_o of_o their_o sleep_n 27._o say_v nicephorus_n but_o he_o who_o will_v give_v hasty_a credit_n to_o nicephorus_n fable_n write_v of_o the_o 7._o martyr_n who_o lurk_v in_o a_o cave_n of_o mount_n caelius_n and_o to_o euagrius_n description_n of_o barsanuphius_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n who_o enclose_v himself_o in_o a_o cottage_n beside_o gaza_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 50._o year_n and_o use_v no_o kind_n of_o bodily_a refreshment_n to_o sustain_v his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n he_o may_v be_v easy_o lead_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n note_n the_o second_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v be_v that_o many_o persecute_a preacher_n have_v wife_n and_o child_n as_o the_o history_n record_v cheremon_n bishop_n of_o a_o city_n in_o egypt_n call_v nilus_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n accompany_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o return_v not_o again_o to_o egypt_n neither_o be_v he_o see_v of_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n bishop_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o miraculous_o escape_v the_o cruelty_n of_o persecuter_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o his_o child_n deo_fw-la mihi_fw-la ut_fw-la migrarem_fw-la praecipiente_fw-la viámque_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la aperiente_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o liberi_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la fratres_fw-la egressisumus_fw-la that_o be_v after_o that_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o remove_v and_o have_v miraculous_o open_v a_o passage_n unto_o i_o 40._o i_o and_o my_o child_n and_o brethren_n go_v forth_o if_o antiquity_n be_v regard_v bishop_n who_o do_v marry_v be_v not_o nicolatian_n heretic_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o forbid_v to_o marry_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n note_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o time_n of_o this_o vehement_a persecution_n many_o faint_v and_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n novatus_n other_o to_o provide_v timous_a remedy_n against_o such_o defection_n give_v out_o a_o rigorous_a sentence_n against_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v of_o infirmity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v novatus_fw-la and_o his_o complice_n and_o by_o their_o example_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o man_n as_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n perturb_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o invent_v remedy_n to_o cure_v the_o malady_n of_o the_o disease_a church_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o sickness_n itself_o as_o the_o novatian_o do_v weakness_n at_o some_o time_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v 43._o but_o devilish_a rigour_n pity_v no_o man_n who_o fall_v of_o infirmity_n be_v a_o lesson_n that_o have_v no_o allowance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n 6.1_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n make_v war_n against_o the_o scythian_n some_o call_v they_o the_o goth_n by_o who_o he_o be_v vanquish_v in_o battle_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v overtake_v and_o to_o come_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o barbarous_a people_n he_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o deep_a pit_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n funct_a and_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o great_a desolation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n about_o this_o time_n by_o the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n the_o ethnic_n impute_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o to_o the_o christian_n but_o cyprian_a who_o pen_n the_o lord_n guide_v better_a declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o calamity_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n true_a service_n demetrianum_n and_o the_o persecute_v of_o innocent_a christian_n gallus_n and_o volusian_n after_o decius_n gallus_n and_o volusian_n his_o son_n reign_v two_o year_n 1._o he_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o decius_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o emilian_n who_o presume_v to_o reign_v but_o he_o be_v so_o hasty_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o eusebius_n and_o many_o other_o historian_n misknow_v his_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n oâ—_n emperor_n valerianus_n and_o gallienus_n valerianus_n and_o gallienus_n his_o son_n reign_v 15._o year_n viz._n gallienus_n with_o his_o father_n in_o coniunct_n authority_n 7._o year_n after_o his_o father_n captivity_n and_o death_n he_o reign_v alone_o eight_o year_n in_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o valerian_n he_o be_v favourable_a and_o friendly_a to_o christian_n and_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o emperor_n court_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n who_o hate_v christian_n because_o that_o by_o they_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o practise_v his_o magical_a charm_n so_o the_o eight_o persecution_n begin_v under_o valerian_n laurence_n in_o this_o persecution_n suffer_v three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n stephanus_n and_o sixtus_n and_o a_o deacon_n laurence_n who_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o hot_a broil_v iron_n and_o patient_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v that_o deacon_n who_o call_v the_o poor_a the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o than_o be_v the_o church_n rich_a when_o it_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o feed_v clothe_v and_o visit_v christ_n in_o his_o hungry_a naked_a and_o disease_a member_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v banish_v to_o cephro_n a_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o libya_n 11._o priscus_n malâ—bus_n and_o alexander_n be_v devour_v by_o beast_n in_o caesarea_n marinus_n palestina_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v behead_v marinus_n a_o roman_a captain_n in_o caesarea_n be_v envy_v for_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v advance_v unto_o and_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o great_a preferment_n and_o dignity_n he_o be_v encourage_v by_o theotecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n patient_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n by_o take_v he_o into_o a_o secret_a chamber_n and_o lay_v before_o he_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bid_v he_o take_v his_o choice_n of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o which_o he_o like_v best_o marinus_n like_v better_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o that_o sacred_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n chron_n astyrius_n a_o noble_a senator_n carry_v the_o body_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n marinus_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o bury_v it_o hounourable_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n deliver_v this_o persecute_v tyrant_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o not_o only_o detain_v he_o in_o strait_a captivity_n but_o also_o abuse_v he_o most_o filthy_o and_o make_v his_o body_n a_o footstool_n and_o trample_v upon_o his_o neck_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o mount_v on_o horseback_n this_o fearful_a captivity_n of_o valerian_n have_v unto_o it_o a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o persecuter_n for_o like_a as_o he_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o neck_n and_o back_n to_o be_v trample_v upon_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o enemy_n note_n this_o example_n of_o god_n heavy_a indignation_n somewhat_o terrify_v galâ—ienus_n his_o son_n and_o he_o give_v out_o a_o edict_n for_o the_o safe_a return_v of_o such_o as_o be_v banish_v 13._o to_o their_o own_o dwell_v place_n and_o for_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n to_o return_v from_o banishment_n come_v back_o again_o to_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o find_v such_o terrible_a desolation_n by_o famine_n
the_o insolent_a pride_n of_o this_o bloody_a tyrant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o time_n of_o this_o public_a calamity_n christian_n and_o no_o other_o but_o they_o only_o be_v find_v to_o be_v fraught_v with_o love_n and_o full_a of_o charity_n even_o towards_o their_o hateful_a enemy_n 8._o the_o second_o time_n whereinto_o maximinus_n seem_v to_o change_v his_o mind_n towards_o christian_n be_v after_o the_o victory_n obtain_v by_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n against_o maxentius_n the_o say_v two_o emperor_n set_v forth_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o maximinus_n rather_o fear_v constantine_n then_o love_v god_n begin_v in_o his_o bound_n also_o to_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o cruel_a persecution_n as_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o his_o deputy_n sabinus_n clear_o declare_v but_o after_o a_o small_a time_n he_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o set_v forth_o new_a commandment_n to_o persecute_v christian_n licinius_n yet_o the_o lord_n pity_v the_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o his_o persecute_a church_n bring_v this_o tyrant_n to_o a_o end_n for_o he_o make_v war_n against_o licinius_n be_v counsel_v thereto_o by_o his_o sorcerer_n and_o charmer_n who_o promise_v unto_o he_o good_a success_n in_o his_o battle_n against_o licinius_n but_o the_o contrary_n fall_v out_o for_o he_o be_v discomfit_v and_o cast_v off_o his_o imperial_a ornament_n &_o flee_v feeble_a and_o naked_a and_o mix_v himself_o with_o the_o effeminate_a multitude_n wander_v through_o town_n and_o lurk_v in_o village_n hardly_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n after_o this_o he_o kill_v and_o put_v to_o death_n those_o enchanter_n and_o deceiver_n who_o have_v bewitch_v he_o all_o his_o day_n and_o have_v put_v he_o in_o esperance_fw-fr of_o victory_n in_o his_o battle_n fight_v against_o licinius_n and_o short_o after_o oppress_v with_o a_o certain_a disease_n glorify_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o make_v a_o most_o absolute_a law_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o tyrant_n of_o tyrant_n by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o sickness_n end_v his_o life_n 10._o after_o we_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o maxentius_n who_o be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n rest_v nothing_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n with_o the_o end_n and_o death_n of_o that_o notable_a hypocrite_n licinius_n maxentius_n be_v so_o villainous_a in_o his_o behaviour_n that_o he_o abstine_v not_o from_o abuse_v of_o the_o wife_n of_o noble_a senator_n who_o he_o catch_v violent_o from_o their_o husband_n and_o contumelious_o abuse_v they_o and_o send_v they_o back_o again_o 14._o the_o like_a villainy_n also_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v do_v to_o a_o certain_a christian_a gentlewoman_n at_o rome_n call_v sophronia_n maxentâ—us_n who_o husband_n neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v make_v resistance_n to_o the_o vile_a appetite_n of_o the_o proud_a emperor_n but_o this_o noble_a woman_n desire_v liberty_n to_o go_v to_o her_o chamber_n to_o adorn_v and_o deck_v herself_o a_o short_a while_n and_o after_o she_o will_v go_v with_o the_o messenger_n to_o the_o emperor_n she_o choose_v rather_o to_o put_v herself_o to_o death_n in_o her_o chamber_n then_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o 15._o which_o lamentable_a fact_n be_v report_v to_o he_o he_o be_v nothing_o move_v therewith_o neither_o abstain_v he_o any_o white_a from_o his_o wont_a sin_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o villainy_n send_v to_o constantine_n for_o aid_n who_o gather_v a_o army_n in_o france_n and_o britain_n to_o repress_v this_o tyrant_n to_o who_o when_o he_o approach_v he_o fear_v maxentius_n charm_n wherewith_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v vanquish_v severus_n who_o galerius_n maximinus_n have_v send_v against_o he_o before_o and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n what_o to_o do_v drown_v and_o as_o he_o be_v doubt_v he_o cast_v his_o eye_n often_o to_o heaven_n and_o see_v about_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n a_o brightness_n in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o cross_n with_o certain_a star_n of_o equal_a bigness_n give_v this_o inscription_n like_o latin_a letter_n in_o hoc_fw-la vince_n that_o be_v in_o this_o overcome_v after_o this_o vision_n his_o banner_n be_v make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o carry_v before_o he_o in_o his_o war_n maxentius_n be_v compel_v to_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o town_n against_o constantine_n who_o force_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v he_o flee_v and_o retire_v in_o hope_n to_o get_v the_o city_n but_o be_v overthrow_v off_o his_o horse_n about_o the_o bridge_n call_v pons_n miluius_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o flood_n dioclesian_n hear_v tell_v of_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o constantine_n dioclesian_n and_o what_o edict_n he_o have_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_n for_o very_a grief_n he_o die_v other_o allege_v that_o he_o poison_v himself_o ann._n 317._o licinius_n be_v make_v caesar_n by_o maximinus_n as_o be_v say_v he_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o constantine_n and_o be_v his_o colleg_n in_o the_o government_n 7._o year_n and_o marry_v constantina_n the_o sister_n of_o constantine_n 8._o likewise_o he_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o subdue_v the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n also_o he_o overcome_v maximinus_n in_o battle_n he_o purpose_v likewise_o to_o have_v circumucen_v and_o slay_v the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n to_o who_o he_o be_v many_o way_n great_o addebt_v but_o the_o lord_n disappoint_v his_o counsel_n and_o preserve_v constantine_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n but_o licinius_n fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n convert_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o christian_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v set_v out_o edict_n before_o to_o procure_v their_o peace_n he_o pretend_v this_o quarrel_n against_o they_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o constantine_n and_o not_o for_o his_o welfare_n christian_n he_o set_v forth_o against_o the_o christian_n three_o cruel_a edict_n 1._o inhibit_v assembly_n and_o convention_n of_o bishop_n to_o consult_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o religion_n 2._o he_o discharge_v woman_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o assembly_n where_o man_n be_v to_o pray_v or_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o matter_n to_o religion_n 3._o he_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v visit_v imprison_v christian_n or_o succour_v they_o with_o any_o relief_n threaten_v against_o those_o who_o will_v disobey_v such_o punishment_n as_o the_o imprison_a person_n be_v to_o suffer_v after_o these_o edict_n the_o mountain_n wood_n and_o wilderness_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n the_o bishop_n about_o libya_n and_o egypt_n be_v take_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o their_o flesh_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o fish_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o flatterer_n of_o licinius_n suppose_v to_o gratify_v he_o by_o the_o cruel_a handle_n of_o the_o lord_n servant_n in_o his_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n these_o 40._o heat_n martyr_n of_o who_o basilius_n write_v who_o be_v set_v in_o a_o pond_n of_o water_n all_o night_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o blast_n of_o cold_a northern_a wind_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v freeze_v and_o almost_o senseless_a with_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o cold_a yet_o be_v carry_v upon_o cart_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n to_o the_o end_n their_o poor_a carcass_n may_v feel_v by_o experience_n whether_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a or_o heat_n be_v the_o great_a torment_n of_o these_o 40._o noble_a soldier_n of_o christ_n one_o being_n strong_a than_o the_o rest_n endure_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o cold_a better_o to_o who_o his_o mother_n come_v not_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o embrace_v this_o present_a life_n by_o a_o filthy_a denial_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o weep_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o torment_a body_n of_o her_o son_n but_o rather_o to_o exhort_v her_o son_n to_o persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n for_o she_o crave_v licence_n to_o lift_v up_o her_o son_n with_o her_o own_o hand_n into_o the_o cart_n admonish_v he_o to_o accomplish_v that_o happy_a journey_n he_o have_v begin_v but_o whether_o these_o be_v the_o 40._o martyr_n who_o suffer_v the_o like_a punishment_n in_o sebastia_n martyr_n a_o town_n of_o armenia_n or_o not_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o respect_n that_o some_o circumstance_n set_v down_o by_o basil_n do_v agree_v to_o those_o of_o sebastia_n likewise_o in_o this_o persecution_n suffer_v barlan_n a_o noble_a man_n mention_v in_o a_o sermon_n of_o basilius_n who_o after_o many_o torment_n be_v in_o the_o end_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n and_o while_o there_o be_v some_o strength_n in_o
his_o hand_n barlan_n they_o put_v frankincense_n into_o his_o right_a hand_n think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v scatter_v the_o incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v but_o he_o endure_v the_o torment_n patient_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v 145._o in_o the_o end_n licinius_n make_v war_n against_o constantine_n and_o be_v diverse_a time_n overcome_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n licinius_n he_o yield_v himself_o at_o length_n and_o be_v send_v to_o thessalia_n to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n so_o constantine_n obtain_v the_o whole_a empire_n alone_o here_o end_v the_o ten_o persecution_n centurie_n iu._n constantine_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n flourish_v in_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n similitude_n as_o a_o palm_n tree_n grow_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o spread_v out_o her_o branch_n by_o increase_a growth_n towards_o heaven_n satan_n on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o pierce_v and_o crooked_a serpent_n 27.1_o who_o strive_v against_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n both_o by_o might_n and_o slight_a when_o his_o might_n fail_v it_o be_v time_n to_o try_v his_o slight_n which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o cankerworm_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o entreat_v of_o the_o arrian_n and_o eutychian_n persecutor_n in_o the_o three_o subsequent_a century_n other_o heretic_n albeit_o they_o be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a such_o as_o the_o donatist_n yet_o their_o cruelty_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o stighle_v of_o a_o fish_n similitude_n when_o the_o water_n be_v ebb_v and_o she_o be_v not_o cover_v with_o the_o deepness_n of_o overflow_a water_n the_o more_o stir_n she_o make_v the_o near_o she_o be_v unto_o her_o death_n but_o the_o arrian_n and_o eutychian_n heretic_n find_v emperor_n favourable_o incline_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n such_o as_o constantius_n and_o valens_n protector_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n anastatius_fw-la and_o heraclius_n favourer_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n this_o support_n they_o have_v of_o supreme_a power_n strengthen_v the_o arm_n of_o heretic_n and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o persecute_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n notwithstanding_o betwixt_o the_o ten_o great_a persecution_n and_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n a_o short_a breathe_a time_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a perpetual_o to_o lie_v upon_o the_o righteous_a lest_o they_o put_v out_o their_o hand_n unto_o inquity_n the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n be_v the_o breathe_a day_n of_o the_o persecute_a church_n man_n banish_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v return_v from_o their_o banishment_n restore_v to_o their_o office_n dignity_n and_o possession_n which_o due_o belong_v unto_o they_o the_o heritage_n and_o good_n of_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v allot_v to_o their_o near_a kinsman_n and_o in_o case_n none_o of_o these_o be_v find_v alive_a than_o their_o good_n be_v ordain_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n these_o beginning_n of_o a_o admirable_a change_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o persecute_a man_n lib._n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o people_n a_o wonderful_a astonishment_n consider_v within_o themselves_o what_o can_v be_v the_o event_n of_o such_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a alteration_n the_o care_n that_o constantine_n have_v to_o disburden_v persecute_a christian_n of_o that_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o persecution_n that_o press_v they_o down_o so_o long_o be_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherein_o constantine_n be_v sovereign_a lord_n and_o absolute_a commander_n but_o he_o be_v careful_a also_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_n who_o live_v under_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n 14._o who_o vex_v christian_n people_n with_o sore_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n so_o that_o within_o his_o dominion_n more_o than_o sixteen_o thousand_o be_v find_v who_o have_v conclude_v their_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n among_o who_o simeon_n bishop_n of_o selentia_n 13._o and_o vstazares_n the_o king_n elder_a eunuch_n and_o his_o nurs-father_n in_o time_n of_o his_o minority_n pusices_n ruler_n of_o all_o the_o king_n artificer_n azade_v the_o king_n belove_a eunuch_n and_o acepcimas_n a_o bishop_n in_o persia_n all_o these_o be_v man_n of_o note_n and_o mark_v who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia._n while_o the_o cogitation_n of_o constantine_n be_v exercise_v with_o meditation_n 15._o by_o what_o mean_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o christian_n in_o persia_n may_v be_v support_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o ambassador_n of_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o petition_n when_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o send_v they_o back_o again_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o he_o send_v with_o they_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o entreat_v sapores_fw-la to_o be_v friendly_a to_o christian_n in_o who_o religion_n nothing_o can_v be_v find_v that_o can_v just_o be_v blame_v his_o letter_n also_o bare_a the_o bad_a fortune_n of_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n the_o eight_o persecuter_n of_o christian_n and_o how_o miserable_o he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n what_o good_a success_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o battle_n because_o he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o procurer_n of_o their_o peace_n what_o peace_n be_v procure_v to_o distress_a christian_n in_o persia_n by_o this_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o history_n bear_v not_o always_o his_o endeavour_n be_v honest_a and_o godly_a in_o constantine_n day_n the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v in_o east_n india_n 6._o by_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n the_o brother_n son_n of_o meropius_n a_o man_n of_o tyrus_n this_o history_n be_v write_v at_o length_n by_o ruffinus_n theodoretus_n sozomenus_n and_o many_o other_o likewise_o it_o be_v propagate_v in_o iberia_n a_o country_n lie_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o euxine_a sea_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o captive_a christian_a woman_n by_o who_o supplication_n first_o a_o child_n deadly_a disease_a recover_a health_n and_o afterward_o the_o queen_n of_o iberia_n herself_o be_v relieve_v from_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n by_o her_o prayer_n make_v to_o christ._n the_o king_n of_o iberia_n send_v ambassador_n to_o constantine_n crave_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v preacher_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o country_n of_o iberia_n who_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ._n which_o desire_n also_o constantine_n perform_v with_o great_a gladness_n of_o heart_n now_o to_o return_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o dominion_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n 4._o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 310._o and_o he_o reign_v 31._o year_n he_o give_v commandment_n to_o re-edify_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v demolish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n this_o commanmandement_n be_v obey_v with_o expedition_n and_o many_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a church_n be_v build_v meet_v for_o the_o convention_n of_o christian_a people_n likewise_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n be_v lock_v up_o better_o they_o have_v be_v demolish_v and_o equal_v to_o the_o ground_n then_o have_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n 18._o to_o have_v restore_v again_o heathen_a idolatry_n many_o horrible_a abuse_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o manner_n be_v reform_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n such_o as_o cubitus_fw-la mensuralis_fw-la call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o egypt_n whereunto_o be_v attribute_v the_o virtue_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o inundation_n of_o nilus_n 3â—_n by_o the_o egyptian_n therefore_o by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v transport_v out_o of_o their_o temple_n in_o rome_n the_o bloody_a spectacle_n of_o gladiatores_fw-la 18_o that_o be_v of_o fence_a man_n with_o sword_n kill_v one_o another_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n be_v discharge_v in_o heliopolis_n a_o town_n of_o phoenicia_n the_o filthy_a manner_n of_o young_a woman_n accustom_v without_o controlment_n to_o prostitute_v themselves_o â—o_o the_o lust_n of_o stranger_n until_o they_o be_v marry_v this_o filthy_a custom_n i_o say_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v interdict_v and_o forbid_v in_o judea_n the_o altar_n build_v under_o the_o oak_n of_o mambre_n 8._o where_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o whereupon_o the_o pagan_n offer_v sacrifice_v in_o time_n of_o solemn_a fair_n 18._o for_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o
seditious_a monk_n on_o the_o other_o part_n a_o great_a number_n of_o syria_n cava_fw-la 32._o come_v to_o support_v the_o trouble_a estate_n of_o flavianus_n for_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o contentious_a man_n he_o be_v banish_v and_o senerus_fw-la a_o notable_a eutychian_n heretic_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v mention_v diverse_a time_n that_o alamundarus_n prince_n of_o saraceus_n delude_v his_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o back_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v the_o next_o attempt_n be_v against_o helias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o who_o this_o quarrel_n be_v forge_v that_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o synodicke_n letter_n of_o severus_n and_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n olympius_n the_o captain_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n expel_v helias_n and_o place_v john_n a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o severus_n in_o his_o room_n this_o john_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o sabas_n a_o monk_n of_o palestina_n forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o severus_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n captain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o prison_n again_o he_o disappoint_v the_o expectation_n of_o anastatius_fw-la the_o captain_n for_o he_o open_o avouch_v the_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o anathematife_v the_o follower_n of_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o do_v whereof_o he_o be_v mighty_o assist_v both_o by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o monk_n so_o that_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n captain_n fear_v popular_a commotion_n flee_v and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o emperor_n 3._o but_o severus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n move_v with_o wrath_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o syria_n set_v upon_o they_o and_o slay_v 300._o of_o they_o and_o give_v their_o carcase_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o mercy_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o headstrong_a heretic_n in_o all_o this_o desolation_n the_o courage_n of_o cosmas_n bishop_n of_o epiphania_fw-la and_o severianus_n bishop_n of_o arethusa_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v who_o write_v a_o book_n contain_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n of_o severus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n 34._o which_o book_n aurelianus_n a_o deacon_n of_o epiphania_fw-la clad_v in_o a_o woman_n apparel_n deliver_v unto_o he_o in_o antiochia_n and_o afterward_o convey_v himself_o away_o secret_o the_o emperor_n be_v high_o offend_v against_o cosmas_n and_o severianus_n and_o he_o write_v to_o asiaticus_n governor_n of_o phoenicia_n that_o he_o shall_v eiect_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n but_o when_o answer_n be_v return_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o blood_n the_o emperor_n leave_v off_o further_o pursue_v of_o they_o many_o count_v anastatius_fw-la a_o peaceable_a emperor_n because_o he_o will_v have_v settle_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o eivil_a controversy_n at_o sometime_o be_v settle_v namely_o by_o a_o law_n of_o oblivion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o capitulation_n betwixt_o darkness_n and_o light_n but_o darkness_n must_v yield_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o africa_n more_o than_o 900._o note_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o anastatius_fw-la as_o magd_a history_n record_v out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o regino_n hormisda_n de_fw-fr anastatio_n platina_n write_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o thunder_n justinus_n the_o elder_a after_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v justinus_n a_o godly_a emperor_n and_o govern_v nine_o year_n and_o three_o day_n he_o restore_v the_o bshop_n who_o anastatius_fw-la have_v banish_v he_o banish_v also_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o be_v find_v within_o his_o dominion_n severus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n a_o vile_a eutychian_n heretic_n and_o a_o bloody_a fox_n he_o displace_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o cut_v out_o of_o his_o tongue_n as_o some_o affirm_v theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n obtain_v domion_n in_o italy_n 4._o persecute_v true_a christian_n with_o great_a hostility_n and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n to_o restore_v the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v else_o he_o will_v pursue_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o italy_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o rigour_n and_o because_o the_o ambassador_n return_v not_o back_o again_o with_o such_o expedition_n as_o he_o expect_v he_o put_v hand_n to_o work_v and_o slay_v two_o noble_a senator_n symmachus_n and_o boetius_fw-la likewise_o when_o the_o ambassador_n be_v return_v he_o cast_v in_o prison_n johannes_n tuscus_n 3._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o he_o have_v before_o employ_v to_o go_v on_o message_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v in_o prison_n for_o lack_n of_o sustentation_n but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o theodoricus_n to_o be_v long_o unpunished_a for_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o with_o madness_n of_o mind_n so_o when_o he_o be_v sit_v at_o table_n note_n and_o the_o head_n of_o a_o great_a fish_n be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o imagine_v it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o symmachus_n who_o he_o have_v slay_v and_o be_v so_o stupefy_v with_o fear_n that_o anon_o after_o he_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n justinus_n be_v a_o terrible_a earthquake_n 5._o the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v at_o any_o time_n before_o wherewith_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n be_v shake_v and_o utter_o ruin_v with_o the_o earthquake_n fire_n be_v mix_v consume_a and_o resolve_v into_o ash_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o town_n which_o the_o earthquake_n have_v not_o cast_v down_o in_o this_o calamity_n euphrasius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n perish_v the_o good_a emperor_n mourn_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o antiochia_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n on_o his_o body_n and_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n fuâ—e_n whereof_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o contract_v that_o disease_n whereof_o he_o die_v when_o he_o find_v his_o disease_n daily_a increase_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o justinian_n his_o sister_n son_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n who_o govern_v four_o month_n in_o equal_a authority_n with_o his_o uncle_n and_o then_o justinus_n end_v his_o course_n justinianus_n a_o after_o the_o death_n of_o justinus_n justinianus_n his_o sister_n son_n govern_v 38._o year_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o faith_n to_o be_v open_o profess_v 10._o except_o the_o faith_n allow_v in_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n notwithstanding_o the_o empress_n theodora_n his_o wife_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o eutyches_n heresy_n this_o emperor_n be_v bend_v to_o recover_v all_o that_o be_v lose_v by_o his_o predecessor_n in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n and_o he_o have_v good_a success_n through_o the_o virtue_n and_o valour_n of_o his_o captain_n especial_o belisarius_n and_o narses_n belisarius_n first_o fight_v against_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v overcome_v not_o only_a mesopotamia_n but_o also_o many_o part_n of_o syria_n antrochena_n and_o cava_fw-la he_o overcome_v they_o in_o battle_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o go_v back_o beyond_o euphrates_n next_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n who_o possess_v great_a bound_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o eye_n for_o since_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n that_o bloody_a persecute_v emperor_n no_o race_n of_o people_n persecute_v god_n saint_n with_o so_o barbarous_a cruelty_n as_o the_o vandal_n do_v for_o zeal_n they_o have_v to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v infect_v after_o gensericus_fw-la hunericus_n and_o amalaricus_n and_o trasimundus_n who_o close_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n and_o banish_v their_o bishop_n to_o sardinia_n childericus_fw-la will_v have_v show_v some_o favour_n to_o christian_n and_o reduce_v their_o bishop_n from_o banishment_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o vandal_n do_v slay_v he_o and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o gillimer_n now_o the_o lord_n remember_v the_o groan_n of_o his_o own_o prisoner_n note_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a perpetual_o to_o lie_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a belisarius_n fight_v against_o the_o vandal_n prosperous_o recover_v carthage_n and_o all_o the_o bound_n pertain_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n possess_v by_o the_o vandal_n also_o he_o take_v gillimer_n their_o king_n and_o carry_v he_o captive_a to_o constantinople_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o remembrance_n that_o justinian_n will_v not_o receive_v into_o his_o treasure_n the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o emperor_n titus_n when_o he_o burn_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n
not_o only_o allow_v worship_v of_o image_n but_o also_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo._n the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o part_n irritate_v with_o the_o proud_a attempt_n of_o gregorius_n the_o second_o use_v indirect_a mean_n to_o cut_v he_o off_o but_o the_o enterprise_n of_o his_o deputy_n marinus_n paulus_n eutychius_n and_o their_o follower_n succeed_v unprosperous_o moreover_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v support_v from_o the_o lombardis_n who_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n precede_v enemy_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n yet_o in_o leo_n his_o day_n they_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o only_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v great_a business_n in_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n he_o think_v it_o a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o draw_v the_o dominion_n of_o italy_n unto_o his_o own_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o 3._o with_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o both_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o disauthorise_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a sovereignty_n in_o italy_n so_o early_o begin_v the_o increase_a grando_n of_o antichrist_n to_o send_v forth_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o curse_n against_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o emperor_n day_n the_o saracen_n pass_v over_o the_o strait_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n slay_v rodericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o his_o son_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n after_o they_o have_v reign_v 346._o year_n 2._o and_o be_v incite_v by_o eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o aquitania_n they_o march_v towards_o france_n but_o through_o the_o valour_n of_o carolus_n martellus_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o france_n they_o be_v so_o encounter_v that_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o saracen_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o country_n of_o france_n be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o saracen_n constantinus_n copronymus_n after_o leo_n his_o son_n constantinus_n copronymus_n reign_v 35._o year_n chytreus_n reckon_v only_o 23._o year_n because_o he_o hate_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o error_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o this_o age_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o time_n have_v dip_v their_o pen_n in_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o honourable_a name_n of_o constantinus_n but_o whatsoever_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la or_o zonoras_n have_v write_v to_o his_o disgrace_n his_o name_n will_v be_v in_o honourable_a account_n and_o regard_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n addict_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n hate_v the_o emperor_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o false_a rumour_v tiding_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o go_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o arabian_n and_o they_o choose_v artabasdus_n to_o be_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n but_o constantine_n return_v to_o constantinople_n besiege_v the_o town_n and_o recover_v his_o own_o kingdom_n again_o he_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 755._o wherein_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v damn_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n will_v in_o its_o own_o place_n in_o this_o emperor_n day_n be_v war_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o lombardis_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n beg_v the_o help_n of_o carolus_n martellus_n against_o luitprand_n and_o the_o help_n of_o pipinus_fw-la against_o aistulphus_n and_o the_o help_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n against_o desiderius_n all_o king_n of_o lombardis_n and_o by_o continual_a implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o king_n of_o france_n the_o lombard_n be_v utter_o subdue_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v enrich_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v impair_v and_o a_o ground_n be_v lay_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n in_o this_o emperor_n day_n the_o turk_n or_o scythian_n invade_v the_o armenian_n 2._o and_o molest_v the_o saracen_n and_o some_o country_n of_o asia_n minor_a in_o the_o end_n they_o accord_v with_o the_o saracen_n but_o this_o agreement_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_v without_o condition_n that_o the_o turk_n in_o persia_n shall_v undergo_v the_o name_n of_o saracen_n hope_v thereby_o that_o they_o will_v easy_o embrace_v the_o mahometan_a religion_n wherein_o their_o expectation_n be_v not_o frustrate_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 579._o and_o in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n a_o wonderful_a thing_n fall_v out_o among_o wise_a man_n of_o persia_n call_v magi_n and_o maurophori_n pâ—â—sâ—_n they_o persuade_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o also_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v 8._o and_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n his_o soul_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v transport_v to_o heaven_n note_n so_o prone_a and_o bend_v be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o lean_v upon_o vain_a hope_n &_o to_o believe_v promise_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v leo_fw-la the_o son_n of_o copronymus_n lo_o the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n reign_v five_o year_n he_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o father_n in_o zeal_n against_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o punish_v the_o groom_n of_o his_o own_o chamber_n such_o as_o james_n papias_n stratâ—ius_n and_o theophanes_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o superstitious_a writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o time_n such_o as_o zonaras_n and_o paâ—lus_fw-la diaconus_fw-la reckon_v the_o aforesaid_a person_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a confessor_n but_o christ_n will_v never_o count_v they_o to_o be_v his_o martyr_n who_o fight_v obstinate_o against_o the_o truth_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n neither_o will_v he_o count_v they_o to_o be_v his_o confessor_n who_o suffer_v just_o inflict_v punishment_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n irene_n and_o constantinus_n her_o son_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n reign_v irene_n his_o wife_n with_o her_o son_n constantine_n ten_o year_n afterward_o constantine_n depose_v his_o mother_n from_o her_o authority_n and_o reign_v alone_o seven_o year_n and_o irene_n on_o the_o other_o part_n take_v this_o indignity_n do_v unto_o she_o grievous_o she_o spoil_v her_o son_n both_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o of_o his_o empire_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v for_o heart_n grief_n and_o she_o reign_v again_o 4._o year_n after_o her_o son_n imprisonment_n so_o all_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o irene_n and_o her_o son_n coniunct_o &_o several_o first_o and_o last_o be_v 21â—_n year_n this_o empress_n be_v superstitious_a crafty_a and_o infortunate_a she_o be_v a_o superstitious_a defender_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n a_o malicious_a and_o venomous_a hater_n of_o the_o name_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n who_o dead_a body_n she_o command_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n resolve_v into_o ash_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n albeit_o constantine_n be_v she_o own_o father_n in_o law_n 12._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a her_o craft_n appear_v in_o bring_v her_o force_n to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n under_o pretence_n of_o fight_v against_o the_o arabian_n and_o in_o disarm_v of_o they_o who_o she_o know_v to_o have_v be_v adversary_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o send_v they_o in_o ship_n to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o before_o the_o day_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n the_o town_n of_o constantinople_n by_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o be_v besiege_v three_o year_n by_o the_o saracen_n be_v miserable_o dispeople_v so_o that_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n die_v 2._o but_o copronymus_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o that_o loss_n send_v for_o stranger_n and_o replenish_v the_o town_n with_o new_a inhabitant_n these_o stranger_n she_o send_v back_o again_o 8._o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v especial_o because_o in_o popular_a commotion_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o in_o arm_n and_o menace_v the_o father_n convene_v in_o constantinople_n by_o irene_n and_o her_o son_n for_o allowance_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n she_o be_v infortunate_a because_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v so_o extenuate_v in_o her_o time_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o like_v unto_o a_o shadow_n then_o unto_o a_o empire_n so_o that_o in_o the_o subsequent_a history_n i_o will_v forget_v after_o a_o manner_n the_o emperor_n
of_o the_o west_n now_o irene_n be_v depose_v and_o banish_v by_o nicephorus_n who_o reign_v eight_o year_n after_o her_o banishment_n centurie_n ix_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 801._o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n in_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n for_o he_o continue_v king_n of_o france_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o since_o the_o day_n of_o augustulus_n the_o son_n of_o orestes_n who_o odoacer_n king_n of_o rugiheruli_n etc._n etc._n have_v compel_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n now_o after_o the_o issue_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o after_o the_o hun_n the_o goth_n the_o lombard_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v obtain_v dominion_n in_o the_o west_n all_o abstain_v notwithstanding_o of_o their_o prevail_a power_n from_o the_o name_n dignity_n and_o stile_n of_o emperor_n now_o at_o length_n i_o say_v charles_n the_o great_a be_v anoint_a and_o crown_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o three_o in_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o evil_a custom_n which_o after_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o emperor_n shall_v receive_v their_o coronation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o empress_n irene_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n who_o have_v banish_v irene_n and_o reign_v in_o her_o stead_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v also_o weak_a at_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n which_o they_o conclude_v with_o charles_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o exarchatus_fw-la ravennae_fw-la to_o be_v render_v again_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n and_o the_o town_n and_o land_n which_o lie_v from_o naples_n eastward_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o from_o manfredonia_n sometime_o call_v syponto_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o sea_n call_v superum_n &_o inferum_n these_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n '_o charles_n a_o prudent_a and_o godly_a emperor_n more_o sound_a and_o upright_o in_o sundry_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n than_o many_o other_o for_o he_o detest_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o vile_a idolatry_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a charles_n be_v very_o friendly_a to_o christian_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n namely_o against_o godfridus_n king_n of_o denmark_n a_o fierce_a adversary_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o dwell_v in_o saxony_n likewise_o he_o subdue_v the_o slavonian_n and_o bohemian_n enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v just_o call_v magnus_n for_o his_o great_a exploit_n and_o valiant_a act_n which_o god_n prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n pipinus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o italy_n who_o die_v before_o his_o father_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o appoint_v bernard_n his_o nephew_n to_o reign_v in_o italy_n with_o express_a commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o son_n ludovicke_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v successor_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o imperial_a office_n so_o the_o emperor_n charles_n full_a of_o day_n die_v in_o the_o 71._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o aken_n ludovicus_n pius_n after_o charles_n succeed_v his_o son_n ludovicus_n pius_n and_o reign_v 26._o year_n for_o his_o gentle_a and_o meek_a behaviour_n he_o be_v call_v pius_n he_o receive_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n from_o stephanus_n the_o four_o at_o aken_n bernard_n his_o brother_n son_n forgetful_a of_o the_o mandate_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a rebel_v against_o ludovicus_n pius_n and_o be_v behead_v at_o aken_n likewise_o his_o own_o son_n assist_v with_o hugobortus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o bernhardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienne_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n for_o adherence_n to_o judith_n his_o wife_n behave_v themselves_o very_o undutiful_o towards_o their_o father_n nevertheless_o he_o free_o pardon_v his_o son_n and_o accept_v they_o again_o into_o favour_n also_o frederick_n bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n if_o he_o do_v noâ—_n forsake_v the_o company_n of_o judith_n his_o well-beloved_a wife_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n because_o she_o be_v his_o near_a kinswoman_n to_o wit_n in_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n for_o bid_a in_o the_o popish_a law_n the_o empress_n willing_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o bishop_n she_o hire_v two_o gentleman_n who_o set_v upon_o he_o after_o church_n service_n and_o slay_v he_o in_o his_o priestly_a garment_n in_o his_o time_n also_o the_o saracen_n in_o huge_a number_n like_v unto_o locust_n swarm_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o africa_n and_o invade_v the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n by_o cut_v down_o all_o fruitful_a tree_n burn_a town_n temple_n and_o monastery_n and_o by_o kill_a bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n they_o bring_v the_o i_o will_v to_o a_o utter_a desolation_n gregory_n the_o four_o at_o that_o time_n be_v pope_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n lotharius_n to_o support_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n they_o answer_v that_o albeit_o that_o matter_n due_o belong_v to_o michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o undertake_v the_o work_n upon_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o country_n now_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o reason_v 4._o bonifacius_n count_n of_o corsica_n and_o his_o brother_n bertarius_n with_o support_n of_o the_o people_n of_o hetruria_n arrive_v with_o a_o navy_n at_o africa_n and_o betwixt_o utica_n and_o carthage_n encounter_v with_o the_o saracen_n four_o time_n and_o slay_v of_o they_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o recall_v their_o force_n back_o again_o from_o sicily_n like_v as_o of_o old_a the_o carthaginian_n vex_v by_o scipio_n recall_v hannibal_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o country_n so_o bonifacius_n return_v back_o again_o with_o a_o army_n victorious_a and_o rich_o loden_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o enemy_n nothing_o be_v more_o unprovident_o do_v by_o the_o good_a emperor_n lodovicus_n pius_n than_o the_o give_v over_o of_o that_o right_n voluntary_o confer_v to_o charles_n his_o father_n by_z adrian_z the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o three_o to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v elect_v pope_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n 9_o this_o foresay_a right_a ludovicus_n give_v over_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n only_o the_o roman_n for_o keep_v of_o friendship_n shall_v send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n declare_v who_o they_o have_v elect_v to_o be_v pope_n note_n hereby_o a_o patent_n door_n be_v open_v to_o all_o mischief_n which_o after_o follow_v and_o to_o that_o horrible_a contention_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o pope_n concern_v investment_n of_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n three_o emperor_n reign_v in_o the_o east_n at_o constantinople_n to_o wit_n leo_n armenius_n michael_n balbus_n and_o theophilus_n leo_fw-la armemenius_fw-la reign_v seven_o year_n he_o banish_v nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o defend_v adoration_n of_o image_n michael_n balbus_n slay_v leo_n his_o predecessor_n whilst_o he_o be_v praise_v god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n nine_o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o saracen_n mighty_o prevail_v a_o number_n of_o they_o issue_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o candie_n another_o company_n come_v from_o africa_n waste_v the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n theophilus_n reign_v ten_o year_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n who_o do_v oppress_v the_o country_n of_o asia_n but_o he_o have_v no_o good_a success_n lotharius_n lotharius_n the_o son_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o augustus_n before_o his_o father_n death_n he_o be_v anoint_a by_o pope_n paschalis_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o he_o reign_v 15._o year_n great_a hostility_n and_o bloody_a war_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o child_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n to_o wit_n lotharius_n lewis_n charles_n and_o pipinus_fw-la fordivide_v of_o their_o father_n land_n in_o this_o civil_a dissension_n the_o nobility_n of_o france_n be_v so_o miserable_o weaken_v that_o the_o norman_n and_o dane_n take_v boldness_n to_o invade_v the_o country_n of_o france_n which_o they_o vex_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o east_n after_o theophilus_n have_v conclude_v
his_o life_n his_o son_n michael_n with_o his_o mother_n theodora_n govern_v the_o estate_n michael_n reign_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n theodora_n continue_v only_o eleven_o year_n she_o persecute_v those_o who_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n albeit_o her_o husband_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o his_o life_n have_v serious_o admonish_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o church_n for_o restore_v of_o image_n ludovicus_n the_o second_o lvdovicus_fw-la the_o second_o and_o son_n of_o lotharius_n reign_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o intestine_a dissension_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n charles_n seem_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o hereditary_a sickness_n howsoever_o the_o emperor_n lâ—dovicke_n have_v dishonour_v thereby_o because_o the_o rebel_n of_o charles_n desire_v the_o emperor_n protection_n against_o his_o own_o brother_n which_o when_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o rebel_n be_v reconcile_v again_o with_o their_o own_o king_n charles_n and_o the_o emperor_n with_o dishonour_n be_v compel_v to_o retire_v from_o his_o brother_n dominion_n in_o the_o east_n michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n slay_v his_o brother_n theoctistus_n and_o thrust_v his_o mother_n theodora_n and_o her_o sister_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o reign_v himself_o alone_o after_o his_o mother_n deposition_n thirteen_o year_n so_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o government_n of_o michael_n be_v twenty_o and_o four_o year_n he_o fight_v against_o the_o saracene_n but_o very_o unprosperous_o and_o be_v slay_v by_o basilius_n who_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n seven_o year_n carolus_n caluus_fw-la lvdovicus_fw-la the_o second_o die_v without_o child_n his_o brother_n carolus_n caluus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o many_o liberal_a gift_n to_o be_v anoint_v emperor_n he_o continue_v emperor_n not_o above_o two_o year_n and_o be_v poison_v by_o one_o sedekias_n a_o jew_n who_o he_o use_v for_o his_o physician_n carolus_n crassus_n carolus_n crassus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n carolus_n balbus_n the_o son_n of_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la be_v quick_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n i_o herefore_o i_o have_v overpass_o his_o name_n with_o silence_n 16._o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n the_o normanes_n and_o dane_n make_v such_o horrible_a excursion_n and_o desolation_n in_o france_n that_o the_o emperor_n who_o come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o support_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o france_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o anno_fw-la 888._o and_o assign_v unto_o they_o that_o part_n of_o france_n which_o lie_v beyond_o scene_n towards_o the_o britannicke_a ocean_n to_o be_v their_o habitation_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o normandy_n until_o this_o day_n crassus_n for_o his_o negligence_n and_o evil_a government_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o authority_n and_o arnulphus_n his_o nephew_n be_v declare_v emperor_n arnulphus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n great_a trouble_n ensue_v in_o italy_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o berengarius_fw-la who_o the_o lombarde_n choose_v to_o be_v king_n of_o italy_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o guido_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n who_o other_o choose_v to_o reign_v in_o italy_n on_o the_o other_o part_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o faction_n arnulphus_n lead_v a_o army_n out_o of_o germany_n he_o take_v the_o town_n of_o bergamum_fw-la and_o hang_v ambrose_n the_o earl_n thereof_o upon_o a_o gibbet_n before_o the_o port_n of_o the_o town_n this_o severity_n terrify_v other_o town_n and_o make_v they_o to_o yield_v he_o address_v towards_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o formosius_fw-la who_o enemy_n he_o punish_v unto_o the_o death_n from_o thence_o he_o address_v to_o fight_v against_o guido_n but_o he_o flee_v and_o escape_v the_o emperor_n hand_n the_o wife_n of_o guido_n have_v no_o puissance_n to_o resist_v the_o emperor_n force_n she_o hire_v some_o of_o the_o emperor_n servant_n who_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n which_o bring_v upon_o he_o a_o lethargy_n and_o three_o day_n sleep_v continual_o after_o this_o he_o arise_v sick_a and_o leave_v the_o siege_n for_o he_o be_v besiege_v the_o wife_n of_o guido_n and_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v twelve_o year_n in_o the_o east_n govern_v leo_n the_o son_n of_o basilius_n in_o who_o time_n the_o saracen_n conquer_v taurominium_n a_o town_n in_o sicily_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o lemnos_n centurie_n x._o ludovicus_n tertius_fw-la after_o arnulphus_n succeed_v his_o son_n lewis_n the_o 3._o &_o reign_v 10._o year_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n at_o rome_n because_o berengarius_fw-la by_o force_n enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n at_o this_o time_n the_o hungares_n a_o nation_n fierce_a and_o cruel_a invade_v italy_n france_n and_o germany_n and_o make_v in_o these_o nation_n horrible_a desolation_n likewise_o the_o saracen_n invade_v calabria_n and_o apulia_n in_o italy_n 10._o and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o pity_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o europe_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n like_a to_o be_v undo_v for_o platina_n write_v that_o while_n they_o be_v besiege_v consentia_n the_o king_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v slay_v with_o thunder_n and_o the_o saracen_n terrify_v with_o this_o unprosperous_a success_n return_v back_o again_o to_o africa_n in_o this_o emperor_n day_n a_o remarkable_a thing_n fall_v out_o albert_n marquis_n of_o bamberg_n rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n 9_o and_o he_o have_v slay_v conrade_n the_o emperor_n brother_n the_o emperor_n see_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v prevail_v against_o he_o note_n he_o be_v support_v by_o the_o coofen_a treason_n of_o hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n for_o he_o come_v to_o the_o noble_a marquis_n as_o though_o he_o will_v make_v reconciliation_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o and_o swear_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o back_o in_o safety_n to_o his_o own_o house_n but_o his_o deceitful_a manner_n of_o reduce_v be_v this_o after_o they_o have_v riden_v a_o short_a way_n the_o bishop_n feel_v his_o stomach_n and_o repent_v they_o have_v not_o first_o dine_v before_o they_o have_v take_v journey_n thus_o the_o marquis_n and_o the_o bishop_n return_v back_o again_o and_o dine_v this_o the_o bishop_n count_v a_o exoneration_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n and_o like_o a_o traitor_n deliver_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o by_o and_o by_o behead_v the_o marquis_n in_o the_o east_n alexander_n reign_v two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o constantine_n a_o man_n of_o good_a disposition_n but_o defraud_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o romannus_fw-la captain_n of_o his_o army_n cunradus_n primus_fw-la after_o lewis_n his_o nephew_n cunrad_n the_o first_o be_v make_v emperor_n and_o rule_v seven_o year_n he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o offspring_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o have_v enjoy_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n 112._o year_n after_o who_o the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o saxon_n when_o he_o fall_v sick_a he_o call_v for_o his_o brother_n eberhard_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o deliver_v the_o imperial_a ornament_n to_o henry_n duke_n of_o saxon_n who_o for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o worthiness_n be_v most_o meet_a to_o govern_v the_o trouble_a estate_n of_o the_o empire_n note_n which_o duty_n eberhard_n most_o faithful_o perform_v prefer_v fidelity_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o brother_n before_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o kingdom_n henricus_fw-la auceps_fw-la henrie_n duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o who_o eberhard_n bring_v the_o imperial_a ornament_n be_v call_v auceps_fw-la because_o he_o be_v delight_v himself_o in_o hawk_v when_o eberhard_n come_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o ornament_n a_o foresay_a he_o reign_v 17._o year_n for_o wisdom_n and_o magnanimity_n worthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o place_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o hungar_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 9_o year_n he_o fight_v against_o the_o sclavonian_n the_o people_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o the_o bohemian_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o 9_o year_n be_v expire_v he_o fight_v a_o great_a battle_n against_o the_o hungares_n at_o mersburg_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o give_v unto_o he_o victory_n he_o purge_v his_o dominion_n from_o simony_n a_o fault_n universallie_o overspread_v in_o those_o day_n notâ—_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n the_o whole_a tribute_n which_o the_o saxon_n be_v accustom_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o hungar_n he_o be_v great_o belove_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o be_v call_v rater_n patriae_fw-la in_o the_o east_n constantine_n recover_v his_o empire_n again_o from_o romanus_n and_o his_o son_n and_o measure_v to_o his_o son_n such_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v measure_v to_o their_o father_n romanus_n for_o stephanus_n
michael_n paphlago_n who_o marry_v zoe_n the_o daughter_n of_o constantine_n the_o ten_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n eight_o year_n henry_n the_o three_o after_o conrade_n the_o second_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o three_o reign_v 17._o year_n he_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o canutius_n the_o son_n of_o sueno_n king_n of_o denmark_n who_o at_o that_o time_n reign_v in_o england_n in_o his_o time_n great_a strife_n be_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n which_o sedition_n the_o emperor_n suppress_v by_o remove_v all_o the_o three_o seditious_a pope_n and_o appoint_v clemens_n the_o 2._o to_o be_v pope_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o east_n 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o calypha_n prince_n of_o egypt_n his_o son_n dabir_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o argyrophilus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o christian_n to_o build_v those_o temple_n again_o which_o calypha_n have_v demolish_v constantinus_n mononiachus_fw-la also_o further_v the_o building_n so_o that_o the_o work_n be_v perfect_v anno_fw-la 1048._o henry_n the_o four_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v a_o young_a child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v and_o he_o reign_v 50_o year_n he_o be_v a_o emperor_n valiant_a wise_a eloquent_a and_o fortunate_a in_o warfare_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o the_o devilish_a pride_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o by_o who_o he_o be_v twice_o excommunicate_a and_o his_o subject_n in_o germany_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o rodolph_n duke_n of_o sueve_v but_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n give_v victory_n to_o the_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o rodolph_n be_v sore_o wound_v in_o the_o last_o battle_n for_o his_o right_a arm_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o convict_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o treasonable_a attempt_n against_o the_o emperor_n his_o master_n and_o the_o break_n of_o his_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n admonish_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v incite_v he_o to_o seditious_a insurrection_n to_o be_v more_o obedient_a to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o time_n to_o come_v note_n because_o god_n have_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o disloyalty_n in_o his_o right_a arm_n which_o be_v once_o lift_v up_o to_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o his_o master_n the_o seditious_a enterprise_n of_o gregorius_n the_o 7._o against_o the_o noble_a emperonr_n henry_n of_o purpose_n to_o throw_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o wise_a resolution_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o repress_v the_o pride_n of_o this_o insolent_a pope_n they_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v god_n will_v hereafter_o in_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n enter_v into_o england_n to_o who_o harold_n who_o at_o that_o time_n usurp_v the_o government_n of_o the_o country_n give_v a_o hard_a and_o sharp_a encounter_n englanâ—_n but_o duke_n william_n prevail_v slay_v harold_n and_o govern_v the_o country_n at_o this_o time_n also_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o christian_n in_o most_o lamentable_a manner_n afflict_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o at_o great_a length_n god_n will_v centurie_n xii_o henry_n the_o five_o in_o this_o century_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o breathe_v for_o pre-eminence_n and_o long_v for_o sovereignty_n attain_v to_o all_o their_o intend_a desire_n and_o albeit_o no_o age_n afford_v more_o magnanimous_a &_o courageous_a emperor_n such_o as_o henry_n the_o 4._o henry_n the_o 5._o lotharius_n the_o 2._o conrade_n the_o 3._o frederick_n the_o 1._o call_v barbarossa_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n just_o punish_v the_o defection_n of_o man_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n suffer_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n to_o be_v mount_v up_o to_o high_a pre-eminence_n and_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reverence_v as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o high_a power_n stoop_v under_o his_o authority_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v incite_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o make_v cruel_a war_n against_o his_o natural_a father_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o from_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o mentz_n note_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n collen_n and_o worm_n be_v send_v to_o deprive_v henry_n the_o four_o of_o all_o his_o imperial_a ornament_n and_o to_o confer_v they_o to_o his_o son_n the_o father_n through_o sorrow_n and_o partly_o through_o sickness_n depart_v this_o life_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 50._o year_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v after_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o five_o reign_v 20._o year_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n paschalis_n the_o 2._o the_o pope_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o coronation_n except_o he_o first_o do_v give_v over_o all_o right_n of_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n by_o staff_n and_o ring_n the_o emperor_n grieve_v with_o this_o proud_a carriage_n of_o the_o pope_n lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o his_o coronation_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o privilege_n of_o right_a to_o elect_v pope_n and_o to_o confer_v investment_n to_o bishop_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o pope_n paschalis_n when_o he_o covenant_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n aforesaid_a take_v a_o consecrate_a hostie_n and_o divide_v it_o in_o two_o part_n and_o give_v one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o take_v the_o other_o part_n unto_o himself_o utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n this_o imprecation_n 8._o let_v he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v presume_v to_o violate_v this_o covenant_n bind_v up_o between_o you_o and_o i_o note_n nevertheless_o pope_n paschalis_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n return_v unto_o germany_n he_o revoke_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o curse_v the_o emperor_n and_o call_v the_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v confirm_v unto_o the_o emperor_n pravilegium_fw-la and_o not_o privilegium_fw-la the_o emperor_n hear_v what_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v with_o expedition_n march_v towards_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n the_o pope_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o apulia_n the_o emperor_n return_v to_o germany_n where_o he_o do_v find_v the_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n seditious_o affectionate_a to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n weary_v with_o multitude_n of_o business_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o by_o bishop_n give_v over_o his_o privilege_n aforesaid_a gain_v some_o peace_n with_o give_v over_o of_o right_n at_o this_o time_n die_v mathildis_n a_o noble_a countess_n in_o italy_n and_o excessive_o addict_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o restamentall_a legacy_n she_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o town_n and_o possession_n lie_v betwixt_o the_o apen_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o town_n of_o ferrara_n the_o roman_a church_n brag_v of_o many_o donation_n such_o as_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n of_o aistulphus_n of_o pipinus_fw-la of_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o ludovicus_n pius_n of_o otto_n and_o of_o mathildis_n if_o these_o bound_n appertain_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n by_o so_o many_o anterior_a donation_n how_o do_v these_o town_n belong_v to_o mathildis_n in_o hereditary_a possession_n note_n so_o that_o she_o have_v power_n to_o bestow_v they_o on_o who_o she_o please_v in_o jerusalem_n after_o godfrey_n succeed_v baldowin_n his_o brother_n the_o second_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o he_o another_o baldowin_n of_o burgon_n he_o prosper_v for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o balach_n king_n of_o parthian_n and_o be_v redeem_v by_o pay_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o leave_v fulto_fw-la earl_n of_o anjou_n his_o successor_n the_o four_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n lotharius_n the_o second_o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o lotharius_n duke_n of_o saxony_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o elector_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n in_o his_o time_n two_o man_n contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n to_o wit_n innâ—centius_n the_o 2._o and_o one_o peter_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o son_n to_o peter_n leo_n who_o they_o call_v anacletus_fw-la who_o rogerius_n count_n of_o sicily_n do_v favour_n but_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n and_o authorize_v innocentius_n rogerius_n fear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n return_v back_o to_o sicily_n conradus_n the_o three_o after_o the_o death_n of_o
sultan_n of_o egypt_n who_o feign_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n until_o he_o find_v the_o christian_a army_n camp_a in_o a_o low_a place_n beside_o the_o river_n nilus_n and_o then_o open_v the_o sluâ—es_n of_o the_o water_n the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v drown_v and_o damiata_n again_o recover_v army_n the_o second_o army_n be_v lead_v by_o fredericus_fw-la the_o second_o into_o asia_n at_o what_o time_n jerusalem_n be_v recover_v again_o and_o all_o that_o baldwine_n the_o four_o have_v of_o old_a in_o his_o possession_n be_v render_v to_o the_o christian_n and_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n be_v bind_v up_o for_o 10._o year_n to_o come_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o frederick_n the_o three_o army_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o theobald_n king_n of_o navarre_n army_n americus_n count_n of_o montfort_n henry_n count_n of_o campanie_n peter_n count_n of_o britan_n and_o anselmus_n de_fw-fr insula_fw-la theobald_n have_v the_o chief_a regiment_n of_o the_o army_n which_o set_v forward_o by_o the_o intisement_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 10._o year_n peace_n conclude_v by_o frederick_n have_v take_v a_o end_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o voyage_n have_v the_o more_o unprosperous_a success_n for_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o army_n before_o they_o come_v to_o antiochia_n from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o ptolemais_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o gaza_n the_o barbarian_n perceive_v that_o this_o army_n be_v set_v forth_o without_o the_o emperor_n advice_n because_o his_o soldier_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o assist_v not_o this_o army_n of_o theobald_n they_o lay_v there_o ambushment_n in_o secret_a place_n wait_v for_o advantage_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n and_o set_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v weary_a return_v from_o their_o spoil_n with_o great_a prey_n but_o the_o christian_n make_v strong_a resistance_n and_o put_v the_o alien_n to_o flight_n the_o day_n next_o follow_v the_o barbarian_n renew_v their_o force_n and_o prevail_v against_o the_o christian_n americus_n count_n of_o montfort_n and_o henry_n count_n of_o campanie_n be_v slay_v and_o theobald_n king_n of_o navarre_n with_o great_a difficulty_n escape_v and_o return_v home_o accompany_v with_o a_o very_a few_o number_n of_o man_n who_o remain_v undestroy_v in_o that_o unprosperous_a voyage_n the_o four_o army_n be_v lead_v by_o richard_n count_n of_o cornwall_n army_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v put_v in_o hope_n to_o be_v make_v emperor_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o understand_v by_o rainoldus_n the_o emperor_n deputy_n there_o of_o the_o peace_n which_o have_v be_v conclude_v by_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n he_o enterprise_v nothing_o against_o the_o barbarian_n but_o subscribe_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n conclude_v before_o by_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o leave_v he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v make_v all_o his_o travel_n in_o vain_a he_o receive_v some_o drop_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o blind_a be_v this_o seduce_a age_n that_o a_o vain_a show_n of_o counterfeit_a relic_n be_v count_v a_o worthy_a price_n to_o recompense_v the_o ieopardous_a travel_n of_o prince_n lead_v great_a army_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o after_o the_o death_n of_o rainald_n destroy_v the_o templary_n without_o all_o regard_n of_o the_o peace_n bind_v up_o denounce_v war_n to_o the_o saracen_n and_o compel_v the_o christian_n in_o asiato_fw-it put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n but_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n send_v for_o support_v of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o send_v unto_o he_o a_o company_n of_o savage_a man_n call_v grossovij_fw-la who_o pitch_v their_o camp_n at_o gaza_n and_o take_v it_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o templary_n that_o dwell_v therein_o the_o like_a do_v they_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o askelon_n also_o the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o support_v the_o templary_n be_v utter_o cut_v off_o and_o final_o they_o set_v upon_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v easy_o conquer_v and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n without_o regard_n of_o sex_n or_o age_n and_o the_o town_n itself_o be_v subvert_v neither_o be_v any_o building_n spare_v though_o never_o so_o ample_a pleasant_a also_o they_o subvert_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o voyage_n vovage_a be_v undertake_v by_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n son_n to_o the_o queen_n blanch_n who_o be_v disease_v and_o almost_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n vow_v to_o god_n that_o in_o case_n he_o recover_v health_n he_o will_v be_v cross_v or_o mark_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o visit_v the_o lord_n sepulchre_n and_o there_o solemn_o to_o render_v thanks_n which_o vow_n also_o he_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1248._o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n blessing_n at_o lion_n set_v forward_o with_o a_o mighty_a army_n have_v in_o company_n with_o he_o the_o earl_n atrabacensis_fw-la his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n the_o countess_n of_o flanders_n with_o her_o two_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o brittany_n with_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o barrensis_fw-la the_o earl_n of_o swesson_n the_o earl_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o earl_n of_o druise_n the_o earl_n retel_v with_o many_o other_o noble_a person_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o enterprise_n they_o seem_v to_o prosper_v well_o for_o they_o take_v the_o town_n of_o damiata_n at_o their_o first_o arrival_n into_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n and_o hold_v of_o the_o saracen_n in_o all_o egypt_n at_o the_o loss_n whereof_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n with_o the_o saracen_n in_o those_o part_n be_v so_o astonish_v that_o they_o offer_v the_o christian_n the_o possession_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o the_o christian_n so_o much_o contend_v for_o provide_v they_o will_v render_v unto_o they_o again_o the_o town_n of_o damiata_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o artoys_n the_o king_n brother_n puff_v up_o with_o insolent_a pride_n will_v in_o no_o way_n suffer_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o saracen_n to_o be_v accept_v but_o require_v also_o alexandria_n the_o chief_a metropolitan_a town_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o soon_o after_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n beset_v they_o so_o strong_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o crave_v again_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v purpose_v to_o leave_v a_o garrison_n to_o keep_v damiata_n and_o to_o march_v out_o in_o battle_n themselves_o the_o earl_n of_o artoys_n through_o his_o insolent_a pride_n think_v all_o be_v his_o own_o whensoever_o he_o get_v any_o small_a advantage_n of_o the_o enemy_n bring_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o army_n to_o confusion_n for_o he_o pass_v over_o a_o shallow_a ford_n of_o nilus_n which_o a_o certain_a saracen_n late_o convert_v to_o christ_n have_v make_v know_v and_o have_v in_o company_n with_o he_o the_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o william_n longspath_n with_o his_o company_n of_o english_a soldier_n and_o diverse_a other_o even_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o army_n set_v upon_o the_o saracen_n when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a and_o do_v they_o great_a harm_n this_o victory_n obtain_v he_o will_v needs_o go_v forward_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o main_a host_n and_o besiege_v the_o castle_n and_o village_n of_o mansor_n but_o the_o saracen_n find_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n compass_v he_o about_o and_o destroy_v he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n in_o so_o much_o that_o scarce_o one_o man_n escape_v alive_a except_o two_o templar_n one_o hospitular_a and_o one_o poor_a soldier_n to_o bring_v news_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n after_o this_o the_o sultan_n sudden_o appear_v with_o multitude_n of_o innumerable_a thousand_o against_o the_o king_n himself_o in_o this_o miserable_a conflict_n the_o king_n with_o his_o two_o brethren_n and_o a_o few_o that_o cleave_v unto_o he_o be_v take_v captive_n all_o the_o residue_n be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n or_o else_o stand_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o saracen_n whether_o to_o be_v slay_v or_o remain_v in_o woeful_a captivity_n the_o sultan_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o king_n fraudulent_o suborn_v a_o army_n of_o saracen_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o french_a army_n with_o the_o arm_n and_o ensign_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o send_v they_o towards_o damiata_n where_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n with_o the_o french_a queen_n and_o odo_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o
and_o there_o incontinent_a kill_v vlrick_n the_o earl_n hungarian_n wound_v he_o and_o cut_v he_o in_o piece_n the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o although_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a discontent_a thereat_o in_o his_o mind_n yet_o see_v there_o be_v none_o other_o remedy_n he_o dissemble_v his_o grief_n for_o a_o time_n imprison_v but_o afterward_o in_o his_o progress_n when_o he_o come_v to_o buda_n accompany_v with_o the_o two_o son_n of_o huniades_n he_o cause_v they_o both_o to_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o ladislaus_n forthwith_o be_v behead_v mathias_n be_v carry_v captive_n to_o austria_n to_o suffer_v the_o like_a punishment_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o prevent_v ladislaus_n the_o king_n by_o sudden_a death_n hungaria_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n about_o the_o very_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o marriage_n in_o prague_n with_o magdalen_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n thus_o the_o young_a king_n who_o hate_v the_o race_n of_o huniades_n and_o more_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o shine_v in_o bohemia_n and_o be_v of_o purpose_n as_o be_v suppose_v at_o his_o marriage_n to_o root_v out_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o hussit_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v timous_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n cut_v off_o himself_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n suit_n be_v make_v by_o the_o german_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v provide_v remedy_n against_o the_o action_n of_o the_o insatiate_a pope_n vain_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o subject_n in_o germany_n to_o be_v exhaust_v and_o empourish_v by_o they_o the_o emperor_n be_v move_v and_o overcome_v by_o their_o persuasion_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v no_o less_o for_o they_o than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v do_v for_o the_o frenchman_n but_o the_o subtle_a persuasion_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n do_v so_o bewitch_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o equal_a just_a and_o necessary_a request_n of_o his_o subject_n choose_v the_o say_a aeneas_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n to_o calixtus_n new_o choose_v pope_n to_o swear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o promise_v the_o absolute_a obedience_n of_o all_o germany_n thus_o the_o german_n be_v deride_v and_o frustrate_a by_o frederick_n and_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o part_n fear_v lest_o the_o german_n after_o his_o death_n shall_v transport_v the_o empire_n to_o another_o family_n cause_v his_o son_n maximilian_n 7._o year_n before_o his_o death_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o also_o crown_v king_n of_o roman_n and_o do_v associate_v he_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n likewise_o flourish_v a_o valiant_a man_n son_n of_o john_n castriotus_fw-la prince_n of_o epirus_n scanderbege_n and_o albania_n call_v george_n who_o be_v give_v in_o hostage_n to_o the_o turk_n with_o other_o two_o brethren_n but_o this_o george_n excel_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o equal_n in_o strength_n of_o body_n vigour_n of_o mind_n and_o activity_n in_o warfare_n be_v name_v by_o the_o turk_n scanderbeius_n which_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o alexander_n magnus_n cilicia_n he_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o turk_n to_o fight_v against_o caramannus_n of_o cilicia_n the_o turk_n enemy_n in_o which_o expedition_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o manful_o that_o he_o win_v great_a renown_n with_o the_o turk_n insomuch_o that_o he_o trust_v to_o the_o turk_n favour_n epirus_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n dare_v ask_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o grant_n of_o his_o father_n dominion_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o which_o request_n although_o amurathes_n do_v not_o deny_v unto_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v dally_v out_o with_o fair_a word_n turk_n by_o subtle_a mean_n and_o policy_n slip_v out_o of_o the_o turk_n court_n and_o come_v to_o epirus_n his_o own_o inheritance_n where_o first_o by_o counterfeit_n letter_n he_o recover_v croia_n the_o other_o city_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a mind_n yield_v to_o he_o and_o he_o so_o manful_o behave_v himself_o that_o against_o all_o the_o force_n both_o of_o amurathes_n and_o mahomet_n he_o maintain_v his_o own_o repulse_v their_o violence_n and_o put_v to_o flight_v their_o army_n many_o year_n together_o constantinople_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n mahomet_n the_o second_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o euboia_n and_o destroy_v the_o town_n of_o calcis_fw-la afterward_o he_o command_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n to_o be_v raze_v and_o utter_o subvert_v and_o from_o thence_o return_v his_o army_n to_o thracia_n with_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n compass_v the_o town_n of_o constantinople_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1453._o and_o in_o the_o 54._o day_n of_o the_o say_a siege_n it_o be_v take_v and_o sack_v and_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n slay_v such_o terrible_a cruelty_n do_v they_o use_v as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o often_o read_v of_o in_o any_o history_n there_o be_v no_o corner_n in_o constantinople_n which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o flood_n of_o christian_a blood_n constantinople_n so_o that_o in_o this_o one_o town_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o thousand_o person_n that_o be_v slay_v among_o who_o dead_a body_n the_o body_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v find_v who_o head_n be_v bring_v to_o mahomet_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v upon_o a_o spear_n through_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o a_o public_a spectacle_n and_o derision_n to_o all_o the_o turkish_a army_n derision_n also_o he_o take_v the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n be_v there_o in_o the_o high_a temple_n of_o sophia_n and_o write_v this_o superscription_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la christianorum_fw-la deus_fw-la this_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o his_o army_n and_o make_v every_o man_n to_o spit_v at_o it_o most_o contumelious_o thus_o be_v the_o noble_a city_n of_o constantinople_n sack_v 1139._o year_n after_o it_o be_v first_o build_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a emperor_n &_o now_o be_v make_v the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n notwithstanding_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o mahomet_n which_o be_v so_o high_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o constantinople_n be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n somewhat_o abate_v soon_o after_o for_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o belgradum_n in_o hungary_n in_o the_o year_n 1436._o he_o be_v so_o manful_o resist_v by_o that_o worthy_a governor_n johannes_n huniades_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v after_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n belgrade_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 40000._o soldier_n his_o own_o person_n also_o be_v sore_o wound_v to_o raise_v his_o siege_n and_o for_o fear_n and_o shame_v ready_a to_o kill_v himself_o in_o the_o east_n after_o emanuel_n reign_v johannes_n his_o son_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n east_n with_o eugenius_n 4._o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o live_v not_o long_o after_o his_o return_v and_o after_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v no_o child_n his_o brother_n constantine_n succeed_v in_o who_o time_n the_o town_n of_o constantinople_n be_v pitiful_o destroy_v and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o slay_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n centurie_n xvi_o maximilianus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1486._o fredericus_fw-la wax_v age_v and_o partly_o also_o mistrust_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o german_n do_v in_o his_o life-time_n associate_v his_o son_n maximilian_n to_o be_v join_v emperor_n with_o he_o with_o who_o he_o reign_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 7._o year_n till_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n his_o father_n after_o who_o departure_n he_o reign_v 25._o year_n this_o maximilian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o valiant_a emperor_n prudent_a and_o singular_o learn_v so_o be_v his_o reign_n entangle_v in_o many_o unquiet_a and_o difficult_a war_n first_o in_o the_o low_a country_n of_o flanders_n and_o brabant_n where_o he_o be_v take_v captive_a father_n but_o worthy_o again_o relieve_v by_o his_o father_n he_o have_v to_o wife_n mary_n the_o only_a daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o child_n philip_n the_o father_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o margaret_n this_o mary_n by_o a_o fall_n from_o her_o horse_n fall_v into_o a_o ague_n and_o die_v so_o happy_a be_v the_o education_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o good_a letter_n so_o expert_a he_o be_v in_o tongue_n and_o science_n but_o especial_o such_o be_v his_o dexterity_n and_o promptness_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n war_n that_o he_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o
england_n by_o his_o brother_n wife_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n forsake_v the_o marriage_n do_v couple_v himself_o with_o lady_n isabella_n daughter_n to_o king_n emmanuel_n of_o portugal_n which_o marriage_n be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1526._o the_o king_n upon_o this_o occasion_n cast_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n begin_v to_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o deep_o and_o find_v that_o neither_o his_o conscience_n can_v be_v clear_v in_o keep_v his_o brother_n wife_n nor_o yet_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n firm_a by_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o daughter_n beget_v in_o such_o a_o marriage_n he_o propose_v the_o question_n to_o the_o chief_a university_n of_o all_o christendom_n who_o censure_n all_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a yet_o will_v not_o the_o king_n proceed_v to_o the_o divorcement_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n who_o send_v campeius_n his_o ambassador_n with_o concurrence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o that_o cause_n the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n call_v wolsey_n at_o the_o first_o be_v very_o bend_v to_o have_v the_o divorcement_n set_v forward_o but_o afterward_o find_v that_o the_o king_n affection_n be_v bend_v towards_o lady_n anne_n boulogne_n to_o take_v she_o in_o marriage_n he_o change_v his_o purpose_n &_o send_v advertisement_n to_o pope_n clement_n that_o in_o case_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v divorce_v from_o lady_n katherine_n then_o shall_v another_o infect_a with_o luther_n doctrine_n succeed_v in_o her_o place_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o pope_n call_v back_o his_o ambassador_n campeius_n before_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v decide_v nevertheless_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o be_v divorce_v from_o lady_n katherine_n by_o mean_n of_o dr_n cranmer_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o great_a hatred_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n henry_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n the_o pope_n curse_a king_n henry_n and_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n for_o the_o divorcement_n the_o king_n on_o the_o other_o part_n abolish_v in_o his_o realm_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unlawful_a tyranny_n with_o commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v no_o more_o pope_n in_o his_o country_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o repute_v as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o germany_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o busy_v with_o war_n all_o this_o time_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o tarry_v in_o germany_n and_o although_o many_o assembly_n be_v gather_v to_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n he_o be_v only_o present_a at_o two_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o first_o keep_v at_o worm_n &_o the_o last_o keep_v at_o auspurg_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v his_o brother_n ferdinand_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o apparent_a successor_n to_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v with_o great_a authority_n govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o his_o absence_n he_o send_v also_o letter_n to_o the_o protestant_n command_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o king_n wherefore_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o protestant_a city_n be_v gather_v at_o frankford_n conclude_v with_o the_o prince_n that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o will_v not_o for_o this_o resist_v the_o emperor_n &_o for_o deny_v a_o title_n and_o a_o name_n only_o to_o his_o brother_n to_o make_v he_o more_o eager_a against_o their_o religion_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n &_o other_o prince_n not_o agree_v thereto_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o manner_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n prince_n they_o can_v not_o allow_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n that_o after_o follow_v for_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n expel_v vlrich_n of_o wirtenberge_n from_o his_o lordship_n and_o when_o no_o redress_n can_v be_v have_v at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n with_o his_o cousin_n vlrich_n gather_v a_o army_n at_o lawferme_n by_o wirtenberg_n overcome_v their_o enemy_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n recover_v the_o town_n of_o asperge_n wrath_n tubinge_v and_o niphe_n and_o take_v prisoner_n philip_n prince_n palatine_n and_o chief_a captain_n of_o ferdinand_n army_n short_o after_o agreement_n be_v make_v on_o these_o condition_n that_o vlrich_n shall_v have_v again_o his_o lordship_n of_o wirtenberg_n they_o but_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v it_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o house_n of_o ostrich_n that_o if_o issue_v male_a do_v sail_v in_o the_o house_n of_o wirtenberge_n that_o lordship_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o emperor_n house_n of_o ostrich_n that_o the_o landgrave_n and_o vlrich_n shall_v come_v to_o ferdinand_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o the_o emperor_n foresee_v that_o this_o diversity_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o germany_n will_v in_o the_o end_n burst_v forth_o into_o some_o bitter_a fruit_n and_o great_a inconvenience_n advise_v with_o himself_o by_o what_o mean_v reconciliation_n may_v be_v make_v and_o all_o controversy_n may_v cease_v and_o in_o the_o end_n appoint_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n and_o communication_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n send_v granuellanus_n thither_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o long_o delay_v by_o the_o fautor_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n until_o letter_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n again_o to_o defer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ratisbone_n to_o which_o come_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n except_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o come_v not_o himself_o controversy_n but_o send_v thither_o a_o noble_a ambassage_n together_o with_o melanchthon_n and_o other_o preacher_n unto_o the_o same_o council_n also_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n caspar_n conterane_n a_o cardinal_n in_o this_o disputation_n frederick_n the_o palsgrave_n and_o granuellane_n be_v appoint_v moderator_n melanchthon_n bucer_n and_o pistorius_n disputer_n for_o the_o protestant_n pflugius_n eccius_n &_o gropper_n for_o the_o papist_n unto_o these_o six_o be_v offer_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o definition_n of_o most_o article_n in_o controversy_n which_o they_o be_v will_v to_o overlook_v and_o either_o to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o this_o book_n be_v deliver_v again_o after_o a_o time_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o many_o point_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o some_o they_o do_v the_o protestant_n deliver_v together_o with_o the_o book_n their_o opinion_n concern_v those_o controversy_n and_o their_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o the_o emperor_n deliver_v the_o same_o to_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v examine_v but_o they_o be_v most_o part_v popish_a refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n who_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o honesty_n of_o life_n and_o suppress_v of_o luther_n doctrine_n think_v good_a it_o shall_v be_v defer_v to_o a_o general_a council_n this_o convention_n which_o begin_v in_o april_n anno_fw-la 1541._o be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o end_n of_o julie_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o communication_n begin_v and_o whole_a controversy_n of_o religion_n council_n shall_v be_v defer_v to_o a_o general_a or_o provincial_n council_n of_o germany_n that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v teach_v no_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o bishop_n shall_v see_v amendment_n of_o life_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o provincial_n council_n within_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a if_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v pull_v down_o but_o reform_v that_o the_o church-goods_a shall_v not_o be_v invert_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o augsburg_n and_o all_o proscription_n of_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v suspend_v all_o those_o convention_n of_o estate_n disputation_n promise_n of_o general_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o germany_n can_v not_o reconcile_v diverse_a religion_n but_o at_o length_n lurk_v hatred_n behove_v to_o break_v out_o into_o open_a hostility_n the_o first_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v offer_v by_o henry_n subdue_v prince_n of_o brunswick_n who_o by_o often_o invasion_n of_o city_n confederate_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n move_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o in_o name_n &_o quarrel_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n confederate_v by_o the_o league_n of_o smalcaldy_n
and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o what_o part_n of_o his_o realm_n he_o will_v ask_v to_o let_v he_o live_v in_o peace_n this_o their_o enterprise_n succeed_v so_o well_o far_o above_o their_o own_o expectation_n move_v they_o to_o set_v forward_o and_o to_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v make_v and_o swear_v a_o irrevocable_a edict_n of_o extirpation_n of_o heretic_n to_o take_v by_o force_n the_o town_n hold_v by_o those_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n to_o renounce_v the_o protection_n of_o geneva_n to_o authorise_v their_o war_n to_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v of_o their_o league_n and_o of_o a_o king_n to_o become_v a_o participant_a whereupon_o follow_v a_o edict_n prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n protestant_n and_o revoke_v all_o other_o edict_n that_o favour_v it_o command_v all_o the_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o all_o subject_n in_o france_n within_o six_o month_n after_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n or_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n disperse_v also_o the_o tripertite_n chamber_n of_o parliament_n likewise_o ordain_v that_o the_o town_n give_v in_o hostage_n to_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n shall_v be_v yield_v up_o and_o approve_v the_o war_n which_o the_o leaguer_n have_v begin_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v do_v for_o his_o service_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o ask_v of_o the_o king_n for_o their_o further_a surety_n the_o town_n of_o chalon_n thoul_n verdium_fw-la saint_n desire_n rheims_n soissons_fw-fr the_o castle_n of_o dyon_n the_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o beaume_n rue_v in_o picardy_n dinan_n and_o conque_fw-la in_o britain_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n all_o this_o while_n keep_v himself_o quiet_a be_v solicit_v by_o the_o king_n so_o to_o do_v but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o king_n have_v render_v himself_o to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o leaguer_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o leaguer_n have_v take_v arm_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretence_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n which_o the_o estate_n in_o france_n may_v reap_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o peronne_n leaguer_n nemours_n and_o nauty_n for_o in_o those_o place_n the_o leaguer_n have_v bind_v up_o their_o league_n with_o protestation_n that_o with_o he_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n his_o cousin_n the_o duke_n de_fw-fr mommerencie_n with_o lord_n gentleman_n province_n and_o town_n both_o of_o the_o one_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o other_o so_o many_o as_o will_v concur_v with_o he_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o author_n of_o these_o trouble_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v so_o busy_v with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o leaguer_n who_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_a in_o one_o body_n the_o three_o assault_n come_v on_o france_n and_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o with_o his_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n set_v upon_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n abandon_v his_o person_n and_o his_o country_n for_o a_o prey_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v obtain_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o elector_n of_o germany_n who_o in_o all_o the_o former_a war_n have_v be_v so_o helpful_a to_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o they_o at_o so_o strait_a a_o pinch_n but_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n help_n desire_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o request_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o to_o pity_v the_o case_n of_o his_o poor_a subject_n and_o not_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o edict_n of_o peace_n that_o he_o have_v late_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o think_v strange_a that_o foreign_a prince_n shall_v meddle_v with_o his_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o conscience_n nor_o the_o fatherly_a care_n he_o have_v unto_o his_o people_n with_o this_o answer_n the_o ambassador_n return_v not_o well_o please_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o dislike_n the_o ambassador_n of_o germany_n have_v touch_v their_o answer_n religion_n counsel_v the_o king_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o protestant_n before_o the_o rutter_n enter_v into_o france_n so_o that_o in_o less_o than_o eighteen_o month_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n see_v himself_o assail_v by_o five_o camp_n royal_a under_o five_o several_a general_n nevertheless_o very_a few_o exploit_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n be_v do_v by_o those_o army_n until_o the_o army_n of_o the_o german_n enter_v into_o france_n protestant_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o baron_n of_o othna_n a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n than_o experience_n the_o duke_n of_o boulogne_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n join_v with_o the_o baron_n of_o othna_n to_o lead_v this_o great_a army_n wherein_o be_v more_o than_o thirty_o thousand_o swisser_n rutter_n and_o frenchman_n they_o march_v from_o lorraine_n to_o cheaumont_n in_o bassigny_n and_o pass_v the_o river_n of_o marne_n also_o they_o cross_v l'_fw-fr anbe_n at_o montigny_n and_o seine_n above_o casklion_n and_o cure_n above_o vermentone_n and_o yome_n hard_a by_o crenaunt_n and_o so_o make_v haste_n towards_o the_o river_n of_o loire_n there_o begin_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o swisser_n and_o the_o mutiny_n of_o the_o rutter_n because_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n come_v not_o to_o they_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o river_n loire_n either_o to_o fight_v with_o they_o or_o to_o stay_v their_o passage_n at_o this_o time_n the_o king_n use_v a_o stratagem_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o of_o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o army_n of_o stranger_n for_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o break_v their_o army_n be_v to_o impeach_v their_o join_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n therefore_o he_o command_v the_o duke_n joyense_n to_o keep_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n in_o poictou_n and_o rather_o to_o hazard_v battle_n then_o suffer_v he_o to_o pass_v the_o river_n of_o loire_n as_o he_o determine_v at_o the_o head_n thereof_o to_o the_o which_o end_n the_o duke_n de_fw-fr joyense_fw-fr that_o have_v a_o army_n fortify_v both_o with_o man_n munition_n artillery_n and_o mean_v march_v to_o coutras_n to_o pass_v la_fw-fr drogne_n at_o que_fw-fr and_o upon_o tuesday_n the_o twenty_o of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1587._o he_o stay_v with_o all_o his_o force_n between_o la_fw-fr rotch_n protestant_n chalais_n and_o coutras_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n make_v towards_o he_o full_o resolve_v to_o fight_v and_o about_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n artillery_n begin_v to_o play_v and_o that_o of_o duke_n de_fw-fr joyense_n to_o answer_v they_o but_o not_o very_o fortunate_o for_o that_o either_o the_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o canoner_n have_v place_v it_o so_o low_a that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o canon_n shoot_v right_o upon_o a_o little_a hill_n of_o earth_n wherein_o the_o bullet_n stay_v without_o pierce_v any_o further_o the_o battle_n be_v so_o soon_o decide_v that_o in_o ten_o hour_n this_o great_a army_n of_o the_o king_n that_o have_v the_o vantage_n both_o for_o place_n and_o number_n begin_v to_o retire_v and_o be_v soon_o break_v than_o fight_v withal_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o soissons_fw-fr behave_v themselves_o most_o valiant_o execute_v the_o office_n both_o of_o captain_n and_o soldier_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n in_o open_a field_n in_o this_o battle_n duke_n the_o joyense_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr s._n saweur_n his_o brother_n be_v slay_v joyense_fw-fr and_o five_o and_o twenty_o other_o gentleman_n of_o name_n all_o their_o cornet_n be_v take_v with_o their_o artillery_n and_o baggage_n and_o fourteen_o gentleman_n of_o account_n be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o ransom_n that_o do_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v ease_v of_o so_o many_o net_n that_o be_v set_v up_o to_o catch_v he_o march_v forward_o to_o join_v with_o the_o foreign_a army_n and_o to_o pass_v the_o river_n loire_n the_o king_n on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o impeach_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o two_o army_n of_o his_o adversary_n cause_v the_o ditch_n between_o povilly_n and_o dony_n to_o bâ—e_v break_v uppe_o fill_v they_o with_o thousand_o of_o tree_n stone_n and_o chain_n to_o entangle_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o rutter_n horse_n that_o shall_v pass_v and_o in_o truth_n the_o let_n of_o that_o passage_n be_v next_o to_o the_o help_n of_o god_n the_o second_o cause_n the_o king_n have_v of_o the_o victory_n for_o the_o rutter_n be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o passage_n be_v compel_v to_o recoil_v and_o have_v fail_v of_o their_o enterprise_n at_o la_fw-fr
charity_n they_o enter_v in_o the_o way_n of_o beauce_n draw_v towards_o montargis_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o a_o great_a mutiny_n begin_v in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o stranger_n be_v move_v with_o impatience_n because_o they_o can_v neither_o have_v money_n nor_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v then_o at_o bonevall_n have_v intelligence_n and_o thereupon_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o sound_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o swisser_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n and_o retire_v home_o whereunto_o the_o swisser_n condescend_v and_o upon_o agreement_n of_o 400000._o crown_n pay_v to_o they_o in_o ready_a money_n they_o return_v back_o again_o to_o their_o own_o country_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n perceive_v the_o army_n of_o the_o rutter_n to_o be_v as_o a_o body_n disperse_v have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o arm_n and_o leg_n take_v boldness_n to_o set_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o camp_v at_o aunew_n rutter_n and_o enter_v with_o his_o footman_n into_o the_o street_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o cart_n and_o baggage_n be_v ready_a in_o the_o morning_n to_o issue_v out_o and_o so_o courageous_o surprise_v the_o rutter_n at_o their_o breakfast_n when_o the_o trumpet_n begin_v to_o sound_v a_o chivall_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o issue_v out_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o retire_v into_o their_o lodging_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o assailant_n the_o booty_n be_v great_a be_v 800._o chariot_n jewel_n and_o chain_n of_o gold_n and_o two_o thousand_o horse_n both_o for_o the_o field_n and_o wagon_n the_o gate_n be_v seize_v upon_o and_o the_o street_n chain_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o save_v themselves_o but_o by_o the_o wall_n which_o the_o general_n leap_v over_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o surprise_n the_o army_n of_o the_o rutter_n be_v in_o such_o estate_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o small_a assurance_n they_o have_v of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n arrival_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v overcome_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n force_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o point_n to_o retire_v back_o again_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n the_o duke_n of_o boulogne_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o chastillion_n and_o cleruant_n promise_v to_o pay_v they_o all_o their_o wage_n if_o they_o will_v march_v forward_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o pay_n make_v they_o to_o march_v in_o a_o time_n not_o very_o convenient_a towards_o the_o forest_n of_o orleans_n the_o king_n perceive_v that_o the_o long_o the_o army_n keep_v the_o field_n the_o great_a will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n and_o that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n will_v do_v great_a hurt_n cause_v the_o sienr_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cormont_n to_o certify_v the_o colonel_n that_o if_o they_o will_v yield_v up_o their_o colour_n and_o swear_v to_o bear_v no_o arm_n in_o france_n without_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o will_v give_v they_o assurance_n to_o retire_v in_o safety_n they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n perceave_v themselves_o to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n hardly_o handle_v by_o the_o frenchman_n beat_v by_o the_o league_n pursue_v by_o the_o king_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o swisser_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o at_o marsigni_n france_n and_o accept_v his_o majesty_n offer_n send_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr esperno_n and_o retire_v out_o of_o france_n towards_o geneva_n the_o marquis_n du_n pont_n elder_a son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n against_o their_o faith_n give_v follow_v the_o miserable_a troop_n of_o the_o rutter_n to_o the_o mountain_n at_o saint_n clande_n where_o they_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o their_o company_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o please_v their_o hungry_a troop_n they_o traverse_v the_o country_n of_o bourgoundie_n enter_v into_o the_o country_n of_o mombeliard_n and_o hericourt_n where_o his_o man_n use_v diverse_a great_a cruelty_n and_o spare_v not_o the_o land_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o basile_n after_o the_o bloody_a cease_n of_o so_o lamentable_a vengeance_n upon_o a_o poor_a innocent_a people_n which_o as_o yet_o do_v feel_v the_o loss_n and_o destruction_n of_o two_o hundred_o village_n the_o violence_n use_v to_o a_o number_n of_o woman_n and_o maid_n the_o massacre_n of_o so_o many_o old_a man_n and_o the_o furious_a and_o beastly_a inhumanity_n of_o the_o league_n they_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o spoil_n into_o lorraine_n nevertheless_o after_o this_o exploit_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n cruelty_n so_o full_a of_o cruelty_n falsehood_n &_o inhumanity_n the_o roman_a church_n extol_v he_o above_o all_o measure_n the_o pope_n send_v unto_o the_o d._n of_o guise_n a_o sword_n engrave_v with_o burn_a flame_n in_o token_n of_o his_o valiantness_n accompany_v with_o burn_a zeal_n towards_o the_o roman_a religion_n the_o preacher_n of_o france_n advance_v he_o above_o the_o king_n say_v that_o saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o but_o david_n ten_o thousand_o king_n and_o so_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n puff_v up_o with_o wind_n of_o popular_a praise_n see_v also_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n be_v embrace_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v retire_v unto_o the_o rotchell_n also_o that_o england_n have_v a_o proud_a spaniard_n embark_v on_o her_o back_n mean_v the_o great_a spanish_a navy_n by_o sea_n he_o assure_v himself_o to_o take_v the_o king_n without_o danger_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n advertise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o burbone_n not_o to_o neglect_v so_o good_a a_o occasion_n but_o to_o gather_v his_o principal_a friend_n at_o nancie_n there_o to_o advise_v the_o mean_n to_o pass_v forward_o and_o to_o constrain_v the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v his_o will_n nancie_n and_o so_o that_o assembly_n conclude_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v summon_v to_o join_v his_o force_n to_o the_o league_n to_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n &_o amity_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v name_v unto_o he_o to_o establish_v the_o inquisition_n in_o every_o town_n to_o publish_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n even_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o derogate_a the_o privilege_n of_o the_o french_a church_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o good_n that_o have_v be_v alienate_v and_o sell_v for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n to_o give_v they_o town_n wherein_o they_o may_v place_v man_n of_o war_n &_o to_o make_v such_o fortification_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n will_v require_v ordain_v the_o sale_n and_o confiscation_n of_o hugonits_n good_n also_o the_o disable_n of_o their_o person_n &_o entertain_v a_o army_n upon_o the_o fronteris_n of_o lorraine_n against_o the_o return_n of_o the_o german_n that_o will_v come_v to_o have_v some_o recompense_n for_o the_o cruelty_n by_o the_o league_n commit_v in_o the_o county_n of_o montbeliard_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n come_v to_o the_o king_n at_o soissons_fw-fr to_o constrain_v the_o king_n either_o to_o bow_v or_o break_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o article_n draw_v and_o devise_v at_o nancie_n and_o dyion_n the_o king_n on_o the_o other_o part_n by_o monsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr bellieure_fw-fr give_v the_o duke_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o a_o pleasure_n if_o he_o will_v abstain_v from_o come_v to_o paris_n in_o so_o troublesome_a a_o time_n wherein_o so_o many_o faction_n reign_v and_o if_o he_o come_v thither_o against_o his_o will_n he_o will_v lay_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o may_v arise_v by_o his_o presence_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n heart_n as_o it_o be_v attaint_v with_o a_o burn_a fever_n can_v find_v neither_o appetite_n nor_o pleasure_n acclamation_n but_o in_o that_o which_o like_v his_o stomach_n will_v needs_o for_o the_o loover_n or_o die_v by_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o mount_v on_o horseback_n with_o eight_o gentleman_n about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n leave_v the_o prince_n de_fw-fr jumueille_fw-fr his_o son_n at_o soissons_fw-fr and_o desire_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o arrive_v at_o paris_n this_o manner_n of_o arrival_n together_o with_o the_o people_n favour_n utter_v by_o their_o joyful_a acclamation_n at_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n light_v increase_v the_o distrust_n of_o the_o king_n heart_n so_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o prevent_v the_o enterprise_n intend_v against_o he_o and_o command_v the_o marescall_n byron_n to_o cause_v four_o thousand_o swisser_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n and_o to_o lodge_v they_o in_o diverse_a quarter_n thereof_o who_o seize_v incontinent_a upon_o the_o bridge_n of_o notre dame_n and_o saint_n michael_n paris_n but_o the_o parisian_n be_v abash_v at_o the_o sight_n shut_v up_o their_o shop_n
succeed_v germanion_n and_o after_o germanion_n gordius_n in_o who_o time_n narcissus_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o request_v he_o to_o take_v his_o office_n again_o for_o they_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o man_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o his_o accuser_n increase_v their_o reverence_n towards_o he_o he_o be_v old_a and_o not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o weighty_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o alexander_n a_o worthy_a man_n alexander_n be_v join_v as_o fellow_n labourer_n with_o he_o eusebius_n write_v that_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o celestial_a vision_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o narcissus_n for_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o another_o paroach_n before_o in_o cappadocia_n by_o the_o like_a celestial_a vision_n eccles._n narcissus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v admonish_v that_o the_o day_n next_o follow_v a_o bishop_n shall_v enter_v into_o jerusalem_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o narcissus_n he_o defend_v origen_n against_o the_o fury_n and_o madness_n of_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o set_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o great_a business_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o importance_n as_o be_v say_v ibid._n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o caesâ—rea_n close_v in_o a_o dark_a prison_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v alexander_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o 35._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n chron._n mazabanes_n hymeneus_n lebdas_n thermon_n all_o these_o follow_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o alexandria_n to_o philetus_n and_o demetrius_n succeed_v heraclas_n the_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o that_o town_n heraclas_n he_o be_v disciple_n to_o origen_n and_o a_o fellow_n labourer_n with_o he_o in_o govern_v the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n dionysius_n who_o successor_n be_v dionysius_n the_o thirteen_o bishop_n who_o god_n deliver_v miraculous_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o persecuter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o decius_n by_o the_o sudden_a assault_n of_o a_o number_n of_o people_n who_o have_v be_v at_o a_o marriage_n feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o dionysius_n be_v take_v by_o soldier_n and_o lead_v away_o to_o taposiris_n they_o arise_v from_o table_n and_o follow_v with_o a_o speedy_a pace_n &_o with_o a_o tumultuary_a voice_n so_o that_o the_o soldier_n who_o have_v dionysius_n in_o keep_v be_v afraid_a and_o flee_v and_o so_o dionysius_n by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n after_o he_o maximus_n chron_n theonas_n petrus_n a_o martyr_n under_o dioclesian_n and_o achillas_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n after_o serapion_n asclepiades_fw-la succeed_v asclepiades_n the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n of_o who_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n in_o caesarea_n write_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o antiochia_n that_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o he_o and_o it_o make_v his_o imprisonment_n and_o bond_n the_o more_o easy_a that_o he_o hear_v it_o report_v that_o asclepiades_n a_o man_n well_o exercise_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n zebenus_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n philetus_n be_v the_o ten_o zebenus_n the_o eleven_o and_o babylas_n be_v the_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n babylas_n of_o who_o eusebius_n record_v that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n like_v as_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n end_v his_o life_n in_o prison_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 39_o suffer_v such_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o emperor_n catholic_a bishop_n and_o heretic_n subjoin_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o theodoretus_n we_o read_v that_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n will_v not_o suffer_v decius_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n wherein_o christian_n be_v convene_v and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v behead_v he_o give_v direction_n to_o bury_v with_o his_o body_n the_o chain_n also_o wherewith_o his_o body_n have_v be_v bind_v as_o a_o funeral_n ornament_n of_o his_o bury_a body_n but_o eusebius_n deserve_v best_a credit_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o behead_v some_o imagine_v that_o he_o who_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o he_o who_o be_v behead_v be_v both_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n but_o live_v in_o different_a age_n yet_o see_v the_o catalogue_n aforesaid_a speak_v of_o this_o suffering_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o oversight_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o catalogue_n to_o babylas_n succeed_v fabius_n fabius_n he_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o error_n of_o novatus_n but_o be_v reclaim_v again_o by_o the_o vigilant_a travail_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n domnus_n demetrianus_n a_o marry_a man_n be_v successor_n to_o fabius_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la a_o pestilent_a heretic_n be_v the_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n domnus_n the_o son_n of_o demetrian_n the_o sixteen_o timeus_n the_o seventeen_o cyrillus_n the_o eighteen_o and_o tyrannus_n the_o ninteenth_fw-mi bishop_n of_o antiochia_n the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v the_o more_o accurate_o observe_v and_o register_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a albeit_o i_o recite_v they_o before_o because_o it_o happen_v in_o that_o generll_a council_n that_o for_o timous_a suppress_n of_o heresy_n the_o bishop_n of_o these_o place_n be_v call_v patriarch_n and_o have_v power_n to_o convocate_v counsel_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n for_o suppress_v of_o heretic_n always_o it_o fall_v out_o far_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o holy_a father_n for_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o chief_a protector_n of_o heresy_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o subsequent_a century_n evident_o declare_v nevertheless_o in_o this_o centurie_n beside_o those_o man_n of_o god_n above_o mention_v nothing_o inferior_a in_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n antiochia_n and_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v many_o worthy_a man_n in_o other_o place_n such_o as_o fâ—rmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n a_o man_n familiar_o acquaint_v with_o origen_n gregorius_n and_o athenodorius_fw-la brethren_n and_o pastor_n in_o pontus_n helenus_z in_o tarsus_n and_o nicomas_n in_o iconium_n theotectus_fw-la in_o caesarea_n palestinae_fw-la 2d_o maximus_n in_o bostra_n eusebius_n and_o anatholius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n quirinus_n bishop_n of_o scesiana_n or_o as_o other_o call_v it_o scescania_n a_o worthy_a martyr_n about_o who_o neck_n a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v chron._n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o second_o head_n with_o the_o great_a gladness_n that_o i_o perceive_v the_o little_a stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n to_o be_v wax_a and_o grow_v to_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o great_a mountain_n replenish_n the_o whole_a earth_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o horrible_a persecution_n centurie_n four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mâ—litiadâ—â—_n after_o eusebius_n miltiades_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n 4._o year_n 7._o month_n and_o 8._o day_n his_o ministration_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n remit_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o cecilianus_n and_o the_o donatist_n 5._o to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n rheticus_n maternus_n and_o marinus_n the_o donatist_n will_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o miltiades_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a emperor_n appoint_v this_o cause_n of_o new_a again_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o arles_n 68_o by_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n of_o spain_n italy_n and_o france_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n cecilianus_n be_v likewise_o absolve_v and_o the_o donatist_n again_o succumb_v in_o their_o probation_n notwithstanding_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n plead_v before_o himself_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o prove_v that_o either_o cecilianus_n have_v be_v admit_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o a_o man_n who_o be_v proditor_n or_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v admit_v any_o other_o man_n culpable_a of_o the_o like_a fault_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n constantine_n have_v do_v he_o wrong_n to_o appoint_v other_o judge_n to_o judge_v in_o this_o cause_n after_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v give_v out_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n 86._o his_o ordinance_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n expedient_a at_o
messenger_n to_o visit_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o receive_v true_a information_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o brethren_n yea_o and_o basilius_n say_v that_o he_o purpose_v oft_o time_n to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o damasus_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o count_v the_o splendour_n of_o pride_n to_o be_v true_a dignity_n note_n and_o honour_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o damasuâ—_n he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n but_o not_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o the_o sovereign_a commander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o make_v man_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o ancient_a thing_n when_o damasus_n damn_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n in_o the_o council_n conveened_a at_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 379._o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o jerom_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o very_a aim_v to_o supremacy_n be_v count_v splendour_n superbiae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o splendour_n of_o pride_n damasus_n write_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n precede_v his_o time_n and_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o jerom_n as_o jeroms_n write_n clear_o declare_v 14._o to_o damasus_n succeed_v siricius_n and_o minister_v 15._o year_n at_o what_o time_n gratianus_n and_o valentinian_n obtain_v the_o imperial_a government_n he_o ordain_v that_o marry_v man_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n after_o their_o ordination_n shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n as_o if_o it_o be_v great_a devotion_n to_o a_o man_n to_o transgress_v against_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o wife_n of_o his_o covenant_n pontif._n and_o his_o companion_n in_o all_o his_o wearisome_a labour_n his_o prohibition_n of_o the_o second_o marriage_n smell_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n in_o his_o time_n with_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n be_v join_v unsatiable_a avaritiousnesse_n thodos_n increase_v daily_o by_o degree_n so_o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o 11._o and_o theodosius_n be_v compel_v by_o a_o law_n to_o inhibit_v widow_n under_o pretence_n of_o devotion_n to_o leave_v their_o house_n treasure_n and_o householdstuff_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o utter_a impoverish_n and_o undo_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o child_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o three_o centurie_n we_o rest_v at_o the_o name_n of_o achillas_n alexanderâ—_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o successor_n be_v alexander_n his_o accurate_a disputation_n concern_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n make_v arrius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n to_o think_v that_o alexander_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n hereof_o arise_v contentious_a disputation_n new_a opinion_n exulcerate_v mind_n and_o open_a schism_n this_o intestine_a malady_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n who_o send_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o man_n singular_o belove_v of_o the_o emperor_n together_o with_o persuasive_a letter_n from_o the_o emp._n exhort_v both_o alexander_n &_o arrius_n to_o leave_v accurate_a and_o profound_a disputation_n and_o keep_v inviolable_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o mean_n can_v avail_v until_o this_o question_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v damn_v the_o opinion_n of_o arrius_n as_o heretical_a 17_o alexander_n continue_v not_o above_o five_o month_n alive_a in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n he_o call_v for_o athanasius_n but_o he_o be_v not_o present_a of_o who_o alexander_n say_v thou_o have_v escape_v but_o shall_v not_o escape_v fore-prophecying_a that_o athanasius_n shall_v undergo_v the_o weighty_a charge_n which_o he_o give_v place_n to_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v athanasius_n in_o his_o young_a year_n and_o childish_a play_n be_v counterfeit_v divine_a mystery_n and_o baptise_v child_n 14._o yet_o after_o such_o due_a form_n of_o interrogatory_n and_o answer_n precede_v baptism_n 10._o that_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o rebaptize_v those_o who_o apparent_o in_o childish_a simplicity_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o divine_a grace_n he_o begin_v no_o soon_o to_o accept_v the_o weighty_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n anno_fw-la 333_o but_o the_o arrian_n begin_v to_o fret_v and_o offend_v know_v how_o diligent_a he_o attend_v upon_o alexander_n his_o predecessor_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o how_o vigilant_o and_o wise_o he_o have_v detect_v the_o lurk_a absurdity_n of_o the_o vild_a heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o they_o think_v the_o preferment_n of_o athanasius_n be_v the_o utter_a undo_n of_o their_o opinion_n therefore_o they_o conspire_v against_o he_o 35._o and_o by_o a_o multiply_a number_n of_o false_a accusation_n prevail_v somewhat_o against_o he_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n and_o julian_n almost_o the_o whole_a world_n conspire_v against_o he_o so_o that_o except_o he_o have_v be_v uphold_v by_o that_o grace_n that_o come_v from_o above_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v have_v bear_v out_o such_o unsupportable_a hatred_n sinâ—â—l_n just_o do_v nazianzen_n compare_v he_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n to_o the_o adamant_n and_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n to_o the_o magnes_n in_o time_n of_o adversity_n no_o trouble_n overcome_v he_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n he_o allure_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n more_o intractable_a than_o iron_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n athanasius_n now_o see_v athanasius_n live_v six_o and_o forty_o year_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n his_o great_a trouble_n can_v be_v comprise_v in_o better_a order_n then_o by_o declare_v short_o what_o trouble_n he_o sustain_v first_o in_o constantine_n day_n next_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n three_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n &_o last_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o peaceable_a end_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n persecuter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n first_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o a_o effront_a harlot_n who_o the_o arrian_n have_v suborn_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o athan._n guide_v the_o matter_n with_o wisdom_n and_o suffer_v timotheus_n a_o worthy_a presbyter_n 29._o to_o speak_v who_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o council_n but_o he_o be_v silent_v himself_o the_o impudent_a woman_n point_v out_o timotheus_n by_o the_o finger_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v athanasius_n with_o clamour_n void_a of_o all_o womanly_a modesty_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v abuse_v she_o in_o whoredom_n so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v present_a be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o impudency_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o subborn_v a_o harlot_n to_o accuse_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o cause_n second_o they_o accuse_v he_o for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o arsenius_n sometime_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o for_o great_a evidence_n they_o produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n before_o the_o judge_n the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n enclose_v in_o a_o case_n which_o hand_n they_o affirm_v that_o athanasius_n have_v cut_v off_o from_o arsenius_n this_o they_o speak_v the_o more_o confident_o because_o they_o suppose_v that_o arsenius_n remain_v still_o keep_v in_o their_o own_o custody_n note_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o escape_v come_v to_o tyrus_n and_o be_v present_v before_o the_o council_n have_v both_o his_o hand_n perfect_a sound_a and_o unmutilate_v after_o this_o the_o council_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n for_o the_o arrian_n cry_v that_o athanasius_n by_o magic_a art_n delude_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v purpose_v by_o violence_n and_o force_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n but_o he_o flee_v by_o a_o ship_n and_o come_v to_o constantinople_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n will_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o accusation_n and_o how_o they_o deal_v against_o he_o most_o unjust_o and_o false_o and_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n i_o remit_v unto_o its_o own_o place_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n athanasius_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v at_o two_o diverse_a time_n first_o while_o the_o emperor_n constans_n be_v yet_o alive_a who_o procure_v a_o council_n to_o
bring_v up_o among_o the_o monk_n of_o palestina_n and_o egypt_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o salamina_n the_o metropolitan_a town_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n he_o refute_v the_o heresy_n precede_v his_o time_n in_o his_o book_n call_v panarium_n and_o set_v down_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o book_n call_v anchoratus_n he_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v call_v oeconomus_fw-la pauperum_fw-la and_o like_v as_o cyprus_n be_v natural_o situate_v in_o a_o place_n near_o approach_v to_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o to_o syria_n and_o to_o egypt_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o europe_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o christian_n who_o be_v dispose_v to_o support_v their_o indigent_a brethren_n they_o send_v their_o collection_n to_o epiphanius_n and_o he_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a 10._o with_o all_o these_o commendable_a virtue_n there_o be_v mix_v a_o reprovable_a simplicity_n in_o he_o he_o be_v circumveen_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o take_v a_o deal_n against_o john_n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v sudden_a in_o damn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n also_o he_o teach_v in_o constantinople_n with_o endeavour_n to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n and_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o constantinople_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n order_n chrysostome_n on_o the_o other_o part_n send_v he_o advertisement_n that_o in_o case_n he_o receive_v any_o disgrace_n or_o harm_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o popular_a commotion_n he_o shall_v blame_v himself_o who_o by_o his_o own_o inordinate_a do_n be_v procure_v the_o same_o after_o this_o epiphanius_n cease_v from_o such_o do_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n of_o purpose_n to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o cyprus_n but_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ship_n he_o say_v 15._o he_o leave_v three_o great_a thing_n behind_o he_o to_o wit_n a_o great_a town_n a_o great_a palace_n and_o great_a hypocrisy_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o infinite_a labour_n note_n and_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o compend_n to_o write_v of_o all_o the_o worthy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n who_o do_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n run_v a_o good_a race_n 1â—_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n asclepas_n in_o gaza_n luciâ—â—_n in_o adrianopolis_n basilius_n presbyter_n in_o ancyra_n a_o mighty_a adversary_n to_o the_o arrian_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n and_o to_o the_o pagan_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n in_o who_o time_n he_o be_v martyr_v 5._o philogonius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n hellanicus_n bishop_n of_o tripoli_n and_o spyridion_n who_o of_o a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n become_v bishop_n of_o trimythus_n hermogenes_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a james_n bishop_n of_o nisibis_n in_o mesopotamia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n 30._o by_o who_o prayer_n the_o army_n of_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n be_v miraculous_o disappoint_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n this_o town_n be_v situate_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o euprates_n and_o paphnutius_fw-la bishop_n in_o thebaida_n two_o notable_a confessor_n who_o be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la 32._o to_o who_o many_o of_o basilius_n epistle_n be_v direct_v and_o who_o refuse_v to_o redeliver_v unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o consent_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o meletius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n which_o subscription_n be_v put_v in_o his_o custody_n and_o albeit_o the_o messenger_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o case_n he_o deliver_v not_o the_o subscription_n aforesaid_a yet_o he_o constant_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o and_o the_o emperor_n both_o admire_v and_o commend_v his_o constancy_n 8._o barses_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n in_o mesopotamia_n eulogius_n and_o protogenes_n presbyter_n there_o 18._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n be_v banish_v to_o antinoe_n in_o thebaida_n who_o travail_n god_n wonderful_o bless_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n theodulus_n bishop_n of_o trianopolis_n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n pelagius_n laodicenus_fw-la who_o name_n be_v the_o more_o famous_a for_o his_o insolent_a fact_n note_n for_o he_o marry_v a_o young_a woman_n 13._o and_o the_o first_o night_n after_o her_o marriage_n he_o persuade_v she_o to_o prefer_v virginal_a chastity_n to_o matrimonial_a copulation_n antiochus_n the_o brother_n son_n of_o eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la can_v not_o abide_v the_o imposiâ—on_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o arrian_n bishop_n letoius_n bishop_n of_o meletina_n in_o armenia_n who_o burn_v the_o monastery_n or_o rather_o as_o theodoretus_n write_v 11._o the_o den_n of_o thief_n wherein_o the_o heretic_n call_v massaliani_n have_v their_o abide_a ephem_n syrus_n a_o man_n bear_v in_o nisibis_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v count_v a_o famous_a writer_n in_o the_o syrian_a language_n the_o book_n shroud_v under_o his_o name_n be_v think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v supposititious_a 27._o aeas_n who_o live_v in_o company_n with_o zenon_n bishop_n of_o maioma_n near_o unto_o gaza_n be_v much_o report_v of_o because_o he_o marry_v a_o young_a woman_n procreate_v three_o child_n with_o she_o and_o in_o the_o end_n leave_v she_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n forget_v his_o matrimonial_a covenant_n zebeâ—nius_n bishop_n of_o eleutheropolis_n in_o phoenicia_n to_o who_o sozomenus_n affirm_v that_o by_o divine_a revelation_n 28._o the_o place_n be_v manifest_v wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o prophet_n habacuk_n and_o micheas_n be_v bury_v so_o superstitious_a be_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n already_o become_v that_o the_o search_v out_o of_o thing_n nothing_o appertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v ascribe_v to_o divine_a revelation_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o that_o i_o write_v not_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o fore_n mention_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o short_a compend_n can_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o africa_n 15._o in_o africa_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v didymus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n who_o through_o occasion_n of_o a_o dolour_n that_o fall_v into_o his_o eye_n become_v blind_a from_o his_o very_a youth_n yet_o by_o continual_a exercise_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o become_v excellent_o learn_v in_o all_o science_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a scripture_n make_v he_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o arrian_n many_o do_v write_v that_o the_o very_o last_o period_n of_o time_n wherein_o julian_n the_o apostate_n conclude_v his_o wretched_a life_n 2._o be_v reveal_v to_o didymus_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o he_o again_o tell_v it_o to_o athanasius_n who_o lurk_v secret_o in_o alexandria_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o julian._n arnobius_n be_v a_o orator_n in_o africa_n arnobius_n afterward_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o crave_v to_o be_v baptize_v christian_a bishop_n linger_v to_o confer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v a_o hater_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o arnob._n free_v himself_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o paganism_n by_o write_v book_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n chron_n and_o be_v baptize_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 330._o about_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o write_v very_o judicious_o that_o like_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v upon_o a_o tree_n when_o the_o tree_n be_v cut_v 129._o the_o sunbeam_n can_v be_v cut_v even_o so_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v no_o pain_n lactantius_n fâ—rmianus_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o arnobius_n in_o eloquence_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o master_n paulinum_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o impugn_a error_n with_o great_a dexterity_n than_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n optatus_n bishop_n of_o melevitanum_fw-la in_o africa_n melevitanuâ—_n in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n set_v his_o pen_n against_o the_o donatist_n especial_o against_o parmenianus_n who_o absurd_a assertion_n he_o clear_o refute_v first_o whereas_o the_o donatist_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n he_o refute_v it_o by_o scripture_n
piece_n of_o dry_a timber_n bud_v and_o flourish_v note_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o idiot_n and_o a_o unlearned_a man_n remaclus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o town_n and_o bear_v in_o bordeaux_n of_o france_n leave_v his_o episcopal_a office_n and_o go_v to_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o lead_v a_o heremitical_a life_n defend_v his_o insolent_a fact_n by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n abraham_n elias_n heliseus_fw-la and_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v all_o find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o deep_a understanding_n he_o may_v have_v allege_v more_o pertinent_o the_o example_n of_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o go_v to_o the_o wilderness_n forsake_v his_o episcopal_a office_n for_o a_o time_n than_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o go_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a office_n of_o preach_v after_o preparation_n of_o fast_v pray_v and_o fight_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v think_v both_o in_o his_o life_n time_n joan._n and_o also_o after_o his_o death_n to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o austume_n a_o town_n of_o france_n call_v in_o latin_a augustodunum_n leodegarius_fw-la be_v think_v to_o have_v retain_v his_o voice_n &_o the_o benefit_n of_o distinct_a speak_n after_o that_o his_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o note_n and_o that_o many_o miraculous_a work_n be_v wrought_v after_o his_o death_n if_o credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o vincentius_n the_o miracle_n of_o andoenus_n bishop_n of_o rowen_n who_o also_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o dagobertus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o lie_a miracle_n all_o confirm_a superstition_n of_o purpose_n i_o leave_v they_o as_o fable_n superaboundant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o vincentius_n concern_v isidorus_n hispalensis_n occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o vain_a disputation_n concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n betwixt_o colmannus_fw-la and_o wuilfridus_fw-la it_o be_v as_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a with_o heat_n and_o contention_n to_o have_v be_v dispute_v centurie_n viii_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o pope_n sergius_n succeed_v john_n the_o 6._o and_o continue_v 3._o year_n and_o 3._o month_n 6._o after_o he_o pope_n joannes_n 7._o continue_v 2._o year_n and_o 7._o month_n 7._o he_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n the_o 2._o who_o send_v ambassador_n unto_o he_o for_o procure_v a_o union_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n because_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n wherein_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n be_v dissallow_v and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v equal_v in_o authority_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n these_o ambassador_n aforesaid_a return_v from_o pope_n john_n the_o seven_o without_o any_o answer_n with_o proud_a carriage_n or_o as_o other_o think_v a_o cowardly_a form_n of_o deal_v all_o writer_n do_v reprove_v after_o he_o succeed_v sisinius_n who_o continue_v not_o about_o 20._o day_n in_o his_o popedom_n sisinius_n after_o sisinius_n succeed_v constantine_n the_o first_o and_o govern_v 7._o year_n first_o and_o 20._o day_n his_o popedom_n be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n the_o second_o philippicus_n and_o anastasius_n the_o emp._n justinian_n support_v he_o against_o foelix_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o sum_n of_o money_n impose_v unto_o he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n so_o that_o foelix_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o emperor_n admiral_n and_o send_v to_o constantinople_n where_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o &_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o pontus_n against_o the_o emp._n philippicus_n he_o contend_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n to_o raze_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emp._n out_o of_o charter_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v this_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v judge_n betwixt_o the_o b._n of_o ticinum_n and_o milan_n who_o contend_v for_o superiority_n and_o constantine_n exeme_v the_o shop_n of_o ticinum_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n but_o in_o such_o way_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o send_v for_o pope_n constantine_n who_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o nicomedia_n note_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n kiss_v his_o foot_n mark_v the_o grow_a and_o daily_a increase_a pride_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n after_o constantine_n succeed_v gregorius_n the_o second_o and_o continue_v sixteen_o year_n second_o nine_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n he_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n who_o he_o rash_o excommunicate_v for_o abolish_n of_o image_n also_o he_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o country_n of_o hesperia_n aemilia_n liguria_n and_o other_o part_n of_o italy_n forbid_v they_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n express_v contrary_a to_o christ_n commandment_n matth._n 22.21_o where_o he_o say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n &c._n &c._n and_o this_o christ_n speak_v concern_v pay_v of_o tribute_n three_o gregory_n the_o three_o govern_v ten_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o twenty_o four_o day_n and_o follow_v the_o foot_n step_v of_o his_o predecessor_n both_o in_o advance_v the_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o in_o withdraw_a the_o people_n of_o italy_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n moreov_a he_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n have_v allowance_n and_o the_o emperor_n leo_n be_v both_o excommunicate_v and_o likewise_o so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v deprive_v of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n so_o early_o do_v the_o beast_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o civil_a matter_n usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o prince_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o day_n the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v besiege_v by_o luitprand_a king_n of_o lombardis_n but_o carolus_n martellus_n a_o noble_a prince_n in_o france_n be_v solicit_v by_o letter_n of_o gregory_n to_o support_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o persuade_v luitbrand_n to_o desist_v from_o molest_v &_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n first_o after_o gregory_n the_o three_o succeed_v zacharias_n the_o first_o &_o continue_v ten_o year_n four_o month_n and_o four_o day_n in_o antichristian_a pride_n he_o surpass_v all_o his_o predecessor_n distribute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o he_o procure_v 8._o that_o pipinus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o carolus_n martellus_n who_o be_v but_o a_o subject_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o king_n house_n shall_v be_v anoint_v king_n of_o france_n and_o that_o childericus_fw-la the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v his_o head_n shave_v and_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n likewise_o he_o procure_v that_o carolomâ—nnus_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o pipinius_fw-la shall_v be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n benedict_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cassinate_n rachis_n also_o king_n of_o lombarde_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 4._o year_n give_v over_o his_o kingly_a authority_n and_o enter_v to_o a_o monastery_n and_o exhort_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o his_o brother_n aistulphus_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n pipinus_fw-la be_v anoint_v king_n of_o france_n by_o bonifacius_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n zacharias_n anno_fw-la 750._o or_o as_o platina_n reckon_v anno_fw-la 753._o what_o recompense_n of_o reward_n pipinus_fw-la render_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o benevolence_n or_o rather_o this_o manifest_a iniquity_n of_o zacharias_n it_o will_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n governememt_fw-mi and_o carriage_n of_o stephanus_n the_o second_o if_o the_o lord_n please_v after_o zacharias_n succeed_v stephanus_n the_o second_o second_o and_o rule_v five_o year_n and_o one_o month_n in_o his_o time_n aistulphus_n king_n of_o lombardes_n besiege_a rome_n at_o two_o diverse_a time_n and_o stephanus_n implore_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n at_o both_o time_n at_o the_o first_o time_n pipinus_fw-la besiege_v aistulphus_n in_o papia_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombarde_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o town_n and_o land_n which_o by_o violence_n he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o not_o only_o
relieve_v rome_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o lombarde_n but_o also_o bestow_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o dominion_n of_o ravenna_n and_o penta-polis_a appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o which_o they_o enjoy_v since_o the_o death_n of_o narses_n 2._o 170._o year_n in_o so_o do_v there_o be_v such_o bargain_v betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n 12._o as_o be_v of_o old_a betwixt_o herod_n and_o the_o jew_n he_o gratify_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o they_o gratify_v he_o on_o the_o other_o part_n by_o give_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o so_o zacharias_n bishop_n of_o rome_n bestow_v upon_o pipinus_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o due_o appertain_v to_o another_o and_o pipinus_fw-la again_o bestow_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o dominion_n of_o ravenna_n &_o pentapolis_n which_o due_o appertain_v to_o the_o emp._n of_o the_o east_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o town_n &_o territory_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o pipinus_fw-la but_o not_o of_o constantine_n as_o they_o have_v rumour_v most_o fabulous_o many_o year_n ago_o in_o primis_fw-la ravenna_n bononia_n imola_n faventia_n commaclum_fw-la hadria_n pompilii_n forum_n levii_n forum_n cesena_n bobium_n ferraria_n ficoclas_n and_o gabellum_fw-la all_o these_o town_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o ravenna_n and_o in_o pentapolis_n ariminum_n pisaurum_n concha_n fanum_n senogallia_n ancona_n auximum_n hummanam_fw-la aesium_fw-la sempronij_fw-la forum_n mons_fw-la feretri_fw-la vrbium_fw-la balmense_n territorium_fw-la callas_n luceolos_n engubium_n together_o with_o the_o castle_n and_o land_n appertain_v to_o these_o town_n to_o wit_n the_o province_n call_v in_o our_o time_n romandiola_n &_o marca_n anconitana_n and_o of_o old_a aemilia_n flaminea_fw-la &_o picenun_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o rich_a reward_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n obtain_v for_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o emp._n of_o the_o east_n and_o their_o favour_n towards_o the_o king_n of_o france_n also_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o friendship_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n pope_n stephanus_n the_o 2._o procure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v invite_v to_o be_v witness_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o young_a son_n at_o which_o time_n as_o a_o man_n covetous_a of_o vain_a glory_n note_n he_o suffer_v pipinus_fw-la &_o charles_n his_o son_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n &_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n &_o to_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o brible_a and_o final_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v mount_v up_o and_o carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o man_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o example_n of_o stink_a pride_n to_o the_o posterity_n after_o follow_v first_o after_o stephanus_n the_o second_o succeed_v his_o brother_n paulus_n the_o first_o who_o continue_v 10._o year_n and_o one_o month_n in_o antichristian_a pride_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n for_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n constantinus_n copronymus_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o have_v demolish_v with_o intermination_n of_o curse_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n counsel_n in_o his_o time_n aâ—stulphus_n king_n of_o lombardes_n die_v and_o desidâ—rius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o lombard_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n constantine_n the_o brother_n of_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombardis_n succeed_v to_o paulus_n the_o first_o 2._o a_o man_n admit_v to_o the_o popedom_n before_o he_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a order_n therefore_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o denude_v of_o his_o papal_a dignity_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v one_o year_n and_o one_o month_n some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v thrust_v out_o and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o monastery_n other_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n by_o the_o hateful_a malice_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o he_o succeed_v stephanus_n the_o three_o who_o rule_v four_o year_n 3_o five_o month_n and_o twenty_o seven_o day_n he_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o which_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o france_n send_v thither_o by_o charles_n de_fw-fr maine_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o disauthorize_v constantine_n his_o predecessor_n and_o annul_v all_o his_o decree_n likewise_o they_o damn_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n convene_v in_o constantinople_n by_o constantinus_n copronymus_n wherein_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v disallow_v but_o in_o this_o lateran_n council_n assemble_v by_o stephanus_n the_o three_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n get_v allowance_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n then_o mortal_a prince_n in_o case_n that_o image_n may_v be_v make_v to_o represent_v mortal_a prince_n but_o not_o to_o represent_v god_n and_o his_o saint_n 3_o it_o be_v rumour_v in_o this_o pope_n time_n that_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n be_v of_o intention_n to_o marry_v bertha_n the_o daughter_n of_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombard_n stephanus_n fear_v leave_v this_o marriage_n shall_v undo_v the_o friendship_n late_o tract_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n dissuade_v charles_n from_o the_o marriage_n aforesaid_a as_o if_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o lombard_n be_v a_o mix_n of_o darkness_n with_o light_n and_o of_o belial_n with_o christ._n and_o the_o menace_a letter_n of_o stephanus_n the_o three_o prevail_v so_o far_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o he_o repudiate_v bertha_n the_o daughter_n of_o desiderius_n his_o lawful_a marry_a wife_n after_o he_o have_v cohabit_v with_o her_o one_o year_n and_o he_o marry_v another_o woman_n name_v hildegarde_n of_o the_o dukerie_n of_o sweve_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o antichristian_a pride_n note_n to_o threaten_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n for_o marriage_n if_o so_o be_v they_o foresee_v any_o damage_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o prince_n after_o stephanus_n the_o three_o succeed_v adrian_n the_o first_o and_o govern_v twenty_o three_o year_n 1._o ten_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n in_o his_o day_n charles_n the_o great_a come_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n and_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombard_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o utter_o subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n which_o have_v continue_v in_o italy_n 204._o year_n now_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 776._o this_o kingdom_n be_v abolish_v and_o undo_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o carry_v towards_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n likewise_o he_o augment_v the_o donation_n of_o his_o father_n pipinus_fw-la and_o he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o isle_n of_o corsica_n and_o the_o place_n lie_v betwixt_o luca_n and_o parma_n with_o the_o dukedom_n spoleto_n and_o benevento_n this_o be_v do_v 8._o charles_n return_v back_o again_o to_o france_n carry_v with_o he_o bertha_n his_o brother_n wife_n and_o her_o child_n who_o come_v to_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hope_v for_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v anoint_a her_o son_n to_o be_v king_n of_o france_n seeing_z carolamannus_fw-la their_o father_n be_v now_o dead_a but_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o charles_n and_o so_o charles_n the_o great_a reign_v without_o exception_n as_o absolute_a commander_n of_o france_n irene_n the_o empress_n of_o the_o east_n during_o his_o popedom_n assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n where_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v allow_v in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n ambassador_n be_v present_a and_o his_o own_o letter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n no_o man_n give_v great_a allowance_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n than_o pope_n adrian_n do_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o platina_n write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n be_v compel_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o testify_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v a_o notable_a fable_n and_o that_o it_o spring_v up_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o the_o empress_n irene_n to_o adrian_n succeed_v leo_n the_o three_o 3_o and_o govern_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o be_v hate_v by_o pascalis_n and_o campalus_fw-la who_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o at_o the_o church_n
father_n ludovicus_n pius_n he_o augment_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o ordain_v that_o the_o hostia_fw-la shall_v be_v divide_v in_o three_o part_n to_o sergius_n the_o second_o succeed_a leo_n the_o four_o and_o rule_v 8._o year_n trade_n 3._o month_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o many_o trade_n a_o builder_n a_o warrior_n and_o a_o bishop_n he_o compass_v the_o vatican_n with_o a_o wall_n and_o make_v it_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o town_n and_o build_v bulwarks_a in_o the_o passage_n of_o tiber_n as_o it_o issue_v from_o the_o town_n he_o be_v a_o warrior_n &_o fight_v against_o the_o saracene_n against_o who_o also_o he_o prevail_v and_o final_o at_o some_o time_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o he_o gather_v a_o council_n of_o 47._o bishop_n in_o the_o which_o athanasius_n a_o cardinal_n presbyter_n be_v damn_v for_o negligence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o history_n for_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v be_v but_o fabulous_a &_o lie_a write_n in_o this_o pope_n day_n edelwulphus_fw-la king_n of_o england_n come_v to_o rome_n for_o performance_n of_o a_o vow_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o be_v courteous_o accept_v by_o pope_n leo_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o ordain_v a_o tribute_n yearly_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n a_o penny_n sterling_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o england_n that_o kindle_a fire_n it_o be_v well_o remark_v by_o philip_n morney_n mysteiniquitatis_fw-la that_o leo_n the_o four_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britanny_n derogate_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n assign_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n precede_v the_o day_n of_o pope_n siricius_n except_o only_o to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n so_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 384_o year_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o after_o leo_n eight_o the_o four_o succeed_v pope_n joane_n the_o eight_o a_o english_a woman_n note_n bear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o mentz_n she_o go_v to_o athens_n clothe_v with_o the_o apparel_n of_o a_o man_n accompany_v with_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o she_o profit_v in_o learning_n beyond_o her_o fellow_n when_o she_o come_v to_o rome_n she_o be_v regard_v for_o her_o learning_n and_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o popedom_n chron_n and_o rule_v two_o year_n five_o month_n and_o four_o day_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 854_o be_v pope_n she_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o villainy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o can_v err_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o solemn_a procession_n as_o she_o be_v go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n she_o travel_v in_o birth_n &_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v without_o honour_n onuphrius_n the_o advocate_n of_o all_o evil_a cause_n can_v overpass_a this_o matter_n with_o silence_n but_o he_o bring_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o anastatius_fw-la a_o writer_n of_o chronologie_n to_o infringe_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o history_n in_o this_o manner_n anastatius_fw-la say_v he_o live_v about_o this_o time_n &_o know_v best_o who_o succeed_v to_o leo_n the_o four_o &_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o joane_n the_o eight_o but_o of_o benedictus_n the_o three_o as_o successor_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o to_o this_o philip_n morney_n answer_v that_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o authority_n negative_o have_v no_o force_n anastatius_fw-la make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o ranulphus_fw-la 32._o declare_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o anastatius_fw-la omit_v the_o name_n of_o the_o feminine_a pope_n to_o wit_n propter_fw-la deformitatem_fw-la facti_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o fact_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o short_a compend_n permit_v i_o not_o to_o insist_v but_o let_v they_o who_o be_v desirous_a accurate_o to_o try_v out_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o matter_n read_v that_o worthy_a book_n of_o philip_n morney_n call_v misterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la three_o then_o follow_v benedictus_n the_o three_o and_o rule_v two_o year_n six_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n a_o man_n in_o honour_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o his_o presence_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n and_o desirous_a likewise_o that_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n first_o to_o benedict_n the_o three_o succeed_v nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o govern_v seven_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n he_o subdue_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o his_o obedience_n he_o suffer_v the_o emperor_n ludovicke_a the_o second_o to_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n &_o to_o lead_v his_o bridle_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o campo_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o mile_n he_o permit_v divorcement_n betwixt_o marry_a person_n 10._o for_o religion_n cause_n without_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o that_o person_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o justice_n seat_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o a_o marry_a priest_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o ecclesiastical_a convention_n except_o when_o question_n concern_v faith_n shall_v be_v entreat_v likewise_o he_o ordain_v 9_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o all_o country_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o latin_a dispense_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o solavonians_n and_o the_o polonian_n to_o have_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n he_o add_v unto_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la hadrianus_n the_o second_o succeed_v to_o nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o rule_v 5._o year_n second_o nine_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n he_o use_v antichristian_a authority_n not_o only_o against_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n but_o also_o against_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n who_o he_o command_v imperious_o to_o present_v one_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n and_o nephew_n to_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n the_o king_n take_v these_o letter_n in_o a_o very_a evil_a part_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v ever_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o not_o vicegerentes_a &_o vassal_n to_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o man_n who_o have_v be_v damn_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o council_n of_o acciniacum_n to_o make_v appellation_n to_o rome_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o own_o time_n god_n will_v joannes_n the_o nine_o nine_o succeed_v to_o adrianus_n the_o second_o and_o govern_v ten_o year_n and_o two_o day_n this_o be_v he_o who_o for_o reward_n crown_v carolus_n caluus_fw-la to_o be_v emperor_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n because_o he_o be_v more_o affectionate_a to_o ludovicus_n balbus_n son_n to_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la and_o king_n of_o france_n than_o to_o carolus_n crassus_n king_n of_o germany_n nevertheless_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o flee_v to_o ludovicke_a king_n of_o france_n who_o also_o he_o crown_v to_o be_v emperor_n but_o balbus_n after_o his_o coronation_n incontinent_a die_v and_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o must_v seek_v new_a acquaintance_n because_o his_o old_a friend_n be_v go_v note_n therefore_o he_o crown_v carolus_n crassus_n to_o be_v emperor_n this_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o in_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n crown_v three_o emperor_n second_o martinus_n the_o second_o rule_v one_o year_n and_o five_o month_n three_o hadrianus_n the_o three_o succeed_v to_o martinus_n the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n be_v also_o short_a for_o he_o continue_v not_o above_o one_o year_n and_o two_o month_n yet_o nevertheless_o man_n who_o be_v busy_a may_v make_v much_o stir_n in_o short_a time_n he_o perfect_v that_o work_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v busy_v in_o bring_v to_o pass_v many_o year_n precede_v namely_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o attend_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o they_o shall_v free_o choose_v who_o they_o think_v meet_a to_o be_v pope_n he_o take_v
the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n likewise_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o rhotardus_n bishop_n of_o soission_n who_o hincmarus_n depose_v and_o remove_v from_o his_o office_n nicolaus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n absolve_v he_o hadrian_n 2._o give_v he_o commandment_n to_o excommunicate_v c._n calvus_n king_n of_o france_n his_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o perform_v such_o a_o unlawful_a commandment_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o not_o precipitate_v rash_o his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n the_o question_n whereunto_o hadrian_n 2._o be_v so_o serious_a be_v about_o division_n of_o land_n betwixt_o c._n calvus_n and_o his_o brother_n lotharius_n c._n calvus_n deny_v that_o he_o do_v unjust_o invade_v any_o of_o his_o brother_n land_n but_o land_n due_o belong_v to_o himself_o by_o paction_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o country_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o a_o unaccustomed_a thing_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o controversy_n concern_v the_o title_n and_o right_n of_o kingdom_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o king_n centurie_n x._o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o thedoricus_n succeed_v pope_n john_n the_o ten_o 20._o he_o abrogate_a all_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o six_o and_o allow_v the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la whereupon_o great_a tumult_n and_o uproar_n arise_v in_o rome_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o pope_n flee_v to_o ravenna_n and_o gather_v a_o council_n of_o 74._o bishop_n also_o carolus_n simplex_n king_n of_o france_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n there_o he_o ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o damn_v the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n here_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v both_o mock_n god_n and_o the_o world_n note_n in_o say_v that_o their_o counsel_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o can_v err_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n one_o of_o their_o counsel_n damn_v another_o and_o be_v altogether_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o after_o he_o have_v come_v back_o to_o rome_n he_o conclude_v his_o life_n have_v rule_v two_o year_n and_o fifteen_o day_n to_o he_o succeed_v benedictus_n the_o four_o and_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o four_o month_n 4._o after_o benedictus_n rule_v leo_n the_o five_o 5._o and_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o popedom_n above_o forty_o day_n for_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o bond_n by_o christophorus_n his_o own_o domestic_a servant_n christophorus_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n christophorus_n and_o lose_v it_o again_o unworthy_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o his_o government_n for_o he_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n as_o the_o only_a refuge_n of_o all_o disasterd_n people_n those_o monster_n say_v platina_n god_n permit_v they_o not_o long_o to_o live_v after_o christophorus_n 3_o sergius_n the_o three_o rule_v seven_o year_n four_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n he_o raise_v again_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o grave_n wherein_o he_o have_v lie_v bury_v eight_o year_n and_o behead_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v alive_a and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o river_n tiber_n account_v it_o unworthy_a of_o a_o burial_n place_n note_n platina_n do_v mark_v that_o formosus_fw-la have_v be_v his_o competitor_n and_o hinder_v sergius_n from_o attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n they_o who_o be_v so_o overtake_v with_o ambition_n and_o hateful_a malice_n that_o they_o can_v moderate_v their_o own_o affection_n how_o shall_v they_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n he_o be_v a_o vile_a whoremonger_n and_o beget_v john_n the_o twelve_o who_o afterward_o be_v make_v pope_n with_o marozia_n the_o wife_n of_o guido_n a_o famous_a harlot_n 3._o after_o he_o anastatius_fw-la the_o three_o rule_v two_o year_n of_o who_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o memory_n be_v write_v except_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o malicious_a in_o damn_v the_o memorial_n of_o other_o man_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v landus_n landus_n succeed_v to_o anastatius_fw-la and_o rule_v six_o month_n and_o 21._o day_n 11._o to_o landus_n succeed_v john_n the_o eleven_o and_o rule_v thirteen_o year_n two_o month_n and_o three_o day_n he_o be_v more_o martial_a in_o exploit_n of_o warfare_n then_o religious_a and_o expert_a in_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o italy_n by_o the_o grecian_n and_o discomfit_v they_o but_o when_o he_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n he_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o albericus_n marquis_n of_o hetruria_n who_o have_v fight_v with_o he_o against_o the_o saracen_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o pride_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a bishop_n who_o in_o his_o triumph_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n of_o the_o victory_n to_o himself_o only_o this_o variance_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n in_o italy_n for_o albericus_n allure_v the_o hungarian_n to_o enter_v into_o italy_n who_o do_v great_a damage_n to_o the_o country_n than_o the_o saracen_n have_v do_v before_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o italian_n who_o can_v not_o avenge_v themselves_o by_o render_v like_o evil_a to_o the_o hungarian_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o wrath_n upon_o albericus_n and_o kill_v he_o the_o pope_n also_o by_o the_o soldier_n of_o guido_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o strangle_v by_o stop_v a_o pillow_n in_o his_o throat_n the_o villainy_n between_o he_o and_o theodora_n a_o notable_a harlot_n i_o have_v overpass_v with_o silence_n fear_v to_o be_v prolix_a leo_fw-la the_o six_o follow_v and_o continue_v seven_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n 6._o after_o leo_n follow_v stephanus_n the_o seven_o and_o rule_v two_o year_n 7._o one_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n the_o two_o precede_a pope_n be_v suppose_v by_o italian_a height_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o marozia_n a_o notable_a harlot_n to_o the_o end_n that_o her_o son_n john_n the_o twelve_o 12._o who_o she_o have_v bear_v to_o pope_n sergius_n the_o three_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o popedom_n who_o rule_v four_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n marozia_n be_v a_o incestuous_a harlot_n who_o like_v unto_o herodias_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o marry_v two_o brethren_n namely_o guido_n and_o hugo_n according_a as_o the_o verse_n make_v thereof_o witness_v nubere_fw-la germanis_fw-la satagens_fw-la herodia_n binis_fw-la herein_o appear_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n punish_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o popedom_n note_n and_o the_o popedom_n be_v guide_v by_o notable_a harlot_n after_o he_o succeed_v leo_n the_o seven_o 7._o and_o rule_v three_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n stephanus_n the_o eight_o 8._o be_v a_o german_n and_o rule_v three_o year_n four_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n he_o be_v mighty_o trouble_v with_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v so_o miserable_o wound_v that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v forth_o unto_o public_a place_n to_o be_v see_v martinus_n the_o three_o 3_o succeed_v to_o stephanus_n the_o eight_o and_o govern_v three_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n platina_n call_v he_o a_o devout_a man_n and_o altogether_o bend_v to_o religion_n because_o he_o repair_v old_a church_n that_o be_v tend_v to_o ruin_n and_o decay_n note_n the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v lose_v the_o care_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o other_o external_a thing_n be_v count_v the_o only_a devotion_n agapetus_n the_o second_o 2._o successor_n to_o martinus_n continue_v in_o his_o popedom_n nine_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n in_o his_o time_n berengarius_fw-la king_n of_o italy_n and_o his_o son_n albertus_n tyrrannous_o abuse_v the_o country_n not_o spare_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o agapetus_n be_v compel_v to_o send_v messenger_n to_o otto_n the_o first_o who_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o otto_n without_o delay_n address_v himself_o to_o italy_n and_o suppress_v the_o insolency_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o son_n albertus_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o otto_n the_o first_o 13._o to_o agapetus_n succeed_v john_n the_o thirteen_o and_o govern_v nine_o year_n three_o month_n and_o five_o day_n a_o man_n from_o his_o very_a youth_n replenish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o abominable_a vice_n a_o libidinous_a beast_n a_o monstrous_a varlet_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v so_o frequent_a mention_n already_o and_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n will_v cast_v up_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o infamous_a name_n of_o new_a again_o so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a i_o write_v the_o less_o he_o
except_o a_o little_a circle_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 198._o of_o this_o religion_n be_v that_o great_a clerk_n s._n bernard_n order_n pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o confirm_v and_o allow_v the_o order_n of_o humiliats_n first_o of_o all_o devise_v by_o certain_a person_n exile_v by_o fredericus_fw-la barbarossa_n who_o when_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o country_n apparel_v themselves_o all_o in_o white_a and_o promise_v to_o go_v in_o lowly_a and_o simple_a clothing_n the_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v separate_v each_o from_o other_o and_o to_o labour_v every_o one_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v most_o skilfill_v they_o have_v one_o common_a purse_n among_o they_o they_o profess_v s._n bennet_n rule_v this_o order_n in_o process_n of_o time_n have_v increase_v so_o both_o in_o good_n and_o person_n that_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o endue_v with_o many_o privilege_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1166._o pope_n celestinus_fw-la the_o five_o order_n willing_o give_v over_o his_o bishopric_n and_o return_v again_o to_o his_o solitary_a life_n wherein_o he_o quiet_o live_v before_o his_o papacy_n certain_a superstitious_a person_n counterfeit_v this_o bishop_n take_v upon_o they_o a_o order_n of_o s._n bennet_n in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o call_v themselves_o celestine_n after_o celestine_n the_o garment_n which_o they_o wear_v cloak_n cowl_n and_o cape_n be_v blue_a in_o the_o year_n 1297._o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o bear_v rule_n order_n s._n gilbert_n in_o england_n at_o sirington_n and_o semphring_n hame_z begin_v a_o order_n of_o monk_n call_v after_o he_o gilbertine_n in_o the_o year_n 1148._o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o confirm_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o justinian_o order_n adorn_v the_o same_o with_o many_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o invent_v by_o lewes_n barbus_n a_o counsellor_n of_o venice_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o part_n of_o trevisa_fw-la in_o the_o cloister_n of_o s._n justine_n by_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n they_o profess_v monk_n bennet_n rule_v but_o in_o habit_n and_o apparel_n they_o differ_v pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n monk_n bruno_n of_o colen_n that_o philosopher_n and_o divine_a who_o bernard_n call_v a_o fair_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n do_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o charterhouse_n monk_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o gratianopolis_n at_o a_o place_n name_v curtusia_n their_o life_n be_v outward_o full_a of_o paint_a holiness_n in_o forbear_v flesh_n in_o fast_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n every_o friday_n in_o wear_v hairy_a clothes_n next_o to_o their_o body_n solitary_a much_o silent_a never_o go_v out_o refuse_v all_o woman_n company_n etc._n etc._n pope_n gelasius_n the_o second_o bear_v rule_n original_n the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n begin_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o continue_v almost_o 200._o year_n who_o beginning_n be_v thus_o templar_n begin_v in_o jerusalem_n continue_v almost_o 200._o year_n who_o beginning_n be_v thus_o after_o that_o godfrey_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n have_v conquer_v jerusalem_n certain_a knight_n perceive_v that_o such_o pilgrim_n as_o come_v to_o they_o of_o their_o devotion_n be_v rob_v and_o murder_v by_o the_o way_n make_v a_o band_n among_o themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o chivalry_n at_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o their_o chief_a master_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o temple_n door_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v templary_a they_o dwell_v together_o not_o far_o from_o christ_n sepulchre_n lodging_n the_o pilgrim_n keep_v they_o from_o mischief_n and_o show_v they_o much_o kindness_n bring_v they_o from_o one_o holy_a city_n to_o another_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o order_n be_v a_o white_a cloak_n with_o a_o red_a crosse._n s._n bernard_n make_v they_o a_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n whereof_o they_o frame_v their_o life_n afterwards_o they_o become_v very_o rich_a through_o the_o gift_n of_o noble_a man_n and_o pilgrim_n but_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o put_v they_o down_o and_o destroy_v they_o all_o in_o one_o day_n down_o partly_o because_o as_o they_o write_v they_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o conspire_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o partly_o for_o other_o notable_a crime_n notwithstanding_o some_o say_v that_o this_o root_n out_o of_o they_o be_v more_o because_o of_o envy_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o royalty_n then_o for_o their_o fault_n for_o when_o their_o grandmaster_n james_n burgonion_a be_v burn_v at_o paris_n with_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o the_o accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o thus_o perish_v this_o order_n of_o templar_n all_o in_o one_o day_n their_o land_n and_o possession_n be_v distribute_v and_o give_v to_o other_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1110._o order_n pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o allow_v and_o approve_v the_o monkish_a order_n of_o premonstratense_n which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o devise_v by_o a_o certain_a man_n bear_v at_o colen_n call_v notorobertus_fw-la a_o priest_n they_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o bennet_n the_o monk_n they_o be_v clothe_v all_o over_o in_o white_a to_o declare_v their_o unstained_a virginity_n anno_fw-la 1119._o olivet_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 12._o reign_a the_o monk_n of_o mount_n olivet_n spring_v up_o through_o the_o device_n of_o bernardus_n ptolomeus_n their_o clothing_n be_v all_o white_a their_o rule_n be_v bennet_n with_o some_o addition_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1406._o pope_n gregory_n the_o 12._o reign_v monk_n confirm_v and_o establish_v also_o the_o order_n of_o s._n george_n of_o alga_n by_o venice_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o a_o spiritual_a man_n the_o patriarch_n laurence_n justinian_n a_o man_n of_o a_o incredible_a strictness_n of_o life_n these_o monk_n be_v under_o s._n peter_n rule_n and_o the_o first_o order_n with_o certain_a ordinance_n join_v thereto_o in_o the_o year_n 1407._o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o bear_v rule_n monk_n the_o order_n of_o white_a monk_n begin_v first_o devise_v by_o one_o stephen_n harding_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1135._o it_o be_v bring_v into_o england_n by_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v waiter_n especk_n who_o build_v a_o abbey_n of_o the_o same_o order_n call_v merivale_n pope_n honorius_n bear_v rule_n order_n raymound_n a_o man_n of_o nobility_n first_o of_o all_o invent_v the_o order_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n at_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o year_n 1130._o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n scourger_n a_o certain_a pestilent_a sect_n of_o false_a religious_a person_n spring_v up_o in_o high_a almain_n who_o call_v themselves_o penitentes_fw-la cruciferi_fw-la seu_fw-la flagellatores_fw-la that_o be_v patient_a crossebearer_n or_o scourger_n of_o themselves_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n have_v a_o banner_n upon_o the_o crucifix_n bear_v before_o they_o and_o never_o to_o tarry_v in_o one_o place_n but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n every_o day_n also_o they_o do_v penance_n both_o morning_n and_o evening_n by_o scourge_v themselves_o before_o the_o people_n with_o a_o great_a whip_n of_o three_o coard_n full_a of_o knot_n upon_o their_o bare_a body_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v reveil_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o they_o thus_o scourge_v themselves_o shall_v within_o thirty_o day_n and_o twelve_o hour_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o those_o pain_n be_v make_v so_o clean_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v baptise_a anno._n 133._o centurie_n xiiii_o of_o pope_n 8._o after_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o succeed_v benedictus_n the_o eleven_o and_o rule_v eight_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n 5._o to_o he_o succeed_v clemens_n the_o five_o and_o rule_v eight_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n who_o translate_v the_o pope_n court_n from_o rometo_n aviniogue_n in_o france_n where_o it_o remain_v 74_o year_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o clement_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n &_o charles_n his_o son_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o britain_n be_v present_a who_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o pomp_n and_o procession_n a_o great_a wall_n break_v and_o fall_v upon_o they_o note_n by_o which_o duke_n john_n and_o 12._o other_o be_v slay_v king_n philip_n hurt_n the_o pope_n strike_v from_o his_o horse_n have_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n a_o carbuncle_n esteem_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 6000._o abolish_v florence_n by_o he_o also_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n be_v put_v down_o at_o the_o counsel_n of_o vienne_n who_o for_o better_a collowr_a of_o so_o cruel_a a_o act_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v these_o word_n in_o the_o council_n etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la per_fw-la viamiustitiae_fw-la tamen_fw-la licet_fw-la
pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o he_o who_o do_v fear_n or_o fly_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o god_n 9_o that_o the_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a 10._o that_o he_o have_v move_v the_o citizen_n to_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n 11._o that_o he_o have_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o pope_n citation_n 12._o that_o he_o have_v shameful_o slander_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n 13._o that_o he_o have_v take_v christ_n to_o witness_v of_o his_o naughtiness_n and_o heresy_n 14._o that_o italy_n must_v be_v cleanse_v through_o god_n scourg_n for_o the_o manifold_a wickedness_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n these_o and_o such_o like_a article_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o read_v before_o they_o then_o they_o demand_v of_o the_o say_v hierom_n and_o his_o companion_n whether_o they_o will_v recant_v and_o give_v over_o their_o opinion_n whereunto_o they_o answer_v that_o through_o god_n help_n they_o will_v steadfast_o continue_v in_o the_o manifest_a truth_n and_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o same_o then_o be_v they_o degrade_v one_o after_o another_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o wasson_n and_o so_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a ruler_n of_o florence_n with_o strict_a commandment_n to_o carry_v they_o forth_o and_o handle_v they_o as_o obstinate_a and_o stifnecked_a heretic_n heretic_n thus_o be_v that_o worthy_a witness_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o other_o two_o aforesaid_a first_o hang_v up_o open_o in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o afterward_o burn_v to_o ash_n and_o the_o ash_n gather_v up_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n of_o arum_fw-la the_o 24._o day_n of_o may_n 1499._o in_o this_o age_n likewise_o politianus_n spring_v up_o many_o man_n of_o great_a erudition_n and_o learning_n as_o namely_o laurentius_n valla_n picus_n mirandulae_n come_v angelus_n politianus_n with_o many_o other_o who_o name_n for_o learning_n be_v worthy_a remembrance_n the_o mean_v whereby_o learning_n so_o exceed_o increase_v in_o this_o age_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o art_n of_o print_v find_v out_o in_o germany_n by_o a_o certain_a gold_n smith_n print_v name_v john_n faustus_n in_o strausbrugh_n and_o guttemberg_n his_o copartner_n as_o some_o write_v but_o whosoever_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o faculty_n be_v give_v to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n at_o what_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o whole_a and_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n lawyer_n doctor_n provost_n dean_n archdeane_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o have_v condemn_v poor_a john_n hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n to_o death_n for_o heresy_n and_o after_o subdue_v the_o bohemian_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v under_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n in_o the_o very_a time_n so_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a where_o man_n power_n can_v do_v no_o more_o the_o bless_a wisdom_n and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o work_v for_o the_o church_n not_o with_o sword_n and_o target_n to_o subdue_v his_o exalt_a adversary_n but_o with_o print_v print_v write_v and_o read_v to_o convince_v darkness_n by_o light_n error_n by_o truth_n ignorance_n by_o learning_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o print_v god_n have_v heap_v upon_o the_o proud_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n a_o double_a confusion_n for_o whereas_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o have_v the_o enormity_n of_o prelate_n live_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o john_n hus_n who_o neither_o deny_v his_o transubstantiation_n nor_o his_o purgatory_n nor_o yet_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o mass_n but_o only_o exclaim_v against_o his_o excessive_a and_o pompous_a pride_n his_o unchristian_a or_o rather_o antichristian_a abomination_n of_o life_n now_o of_o late_a day_n god_n have_v find_v a_o way_n by_o this_o faculty_n of_o print_v not_o only_o to_o confound_v his_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v touch_v but_o also_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o stand_n that_o be_v to_o examine_v confute_v and_o detect_v his_o doctrine_n law_n and_o institution_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o albeit_o his_o life_n be_v never_o so_o pure_a yet_o his_o doctrine_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v no_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a but_o may_v see_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o by_o this_o art_n tongue_n be_v know_v knowledge_n grow_v judgement_n increase_v book_n be_v disperse_v the_o scripture_n be_v see_v the_o doctor_n be_v read_v the_o story_n be_v open_v time_n compare_v note_n truth_n decern_v falsehood_n detect_v and_o with_o the_o finger_n point_v at_o and_o all_o as_o i_o have_v say_v god_n have_v wrought_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o print_v centurie_n xvi_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o paulus_n the_o second_o 4._o succeed_a sixtus_n the_o four_o and_o rule_v thirteen_o year_n and_o four_o day_n he_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n every_o 50._o year_n and_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v every_o 25._o year_n after_o he_o succeed_v innocentius_n the_o eight_o 8._o and_o rule_v seven_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o twenty_o seven_o day_n after_o he_o alexander_n the_o six_o 6._o rule_v eleven_o year_n and_o eight_o day_n he_o be_v a_o notable_a tyrant_n and_o a_o scourg_n of_o god_n to_o all_o italy_n and_o in_o special_a to_o that_o corrupt_a college_n of_o cardinal_n which_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n not_o for_o his_o good_a grace_n and_o virtue_n but_o for_o the_o heap_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o have_v distribute_v among_o they_o note_n of_o who_o some_o he_o banish_v other_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v empoison_v and_o cruel_o slay_v in_o his_o time_n charles_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o france_n claim_v right_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n enter_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o without_o great_a resistance_n come_v to_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o naples_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n at_o this_o time_n find_v himself_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n have_v denude_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v flee_v into_o sicily_n also_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o puissant_a army_n of_o king_n charles_n naples_n be_v likewise_o compel_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o little_a island_n of_o istria_n for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v in_o short_a time_n overrun_v and_o subdue_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n this_o victorious_a conquest_n so_o hasty_o achieve_v make_v the_o name_n of_o charles_n to_o be_v terrible_a to_o other_o prince_n even_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n and_o estate_n of_o venice_n who_o have_v be_v his_o confederate_a friend_n &_o assister_n in_o this_o warfare_n notwithstanding_o fear_v lest_o his_o increase_a power_n shall_v in_o time_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o estate_n they_o conspire_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n against_o he_o and_o as_o he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o france_n fight_v against_o he_o at_o fornovo_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o town_n of_o parma_n the_o victory_n be_v uncertain_a notwithstanding_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o naples_n naples_n be_v so_o encourage_v with_o this_o encounter_n that_o he_o recover_v again_o all_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v likewise_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o who_o succeed_v to_o charles_n the_o eight_o come_v into_o italy_n claim_v right_a not_o only_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n but_o also_o to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n he_o have_v before_o bind_v up_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o venetian_n upon_o these_o condition_n that_o have_v possess_v himself_o first_o in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n milan_n he_o shall_v give_v cremona_n a_o famous_a town_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n to_o the_o venetian_n and_o he_o shall_v assist_v caesar_n borgia_n duke_n of_o valentinois_n and_o son_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o to_o eiect_v out_o of_o romagna_n the_o lord_n present_o bear_v sway_n in_o that_o country_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v come_v under_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o commandment_n of_o this_o duke_n of_o valentinois_n only_o and_o final_o that_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n upon_o these_o condition_n be_v king_n lewis_n assist_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o venice_n and_o so_o with_o little_a ado_n obtain_v the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n and_o carry_v away_o lodovick_n sforce_v duke_n of_o
and_o rule_v seven_o year_n in_o this_o time_n the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n be_v take_v by_o mustapha_n captain_n of_o selim_n army_n but_o with_o so_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o 80000._o turk_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o nicosia_n and_o famogusta_fw-la two_o principal_a town_n of_o the_o isle_n that_o mustapha_n consider_v the_o number_n that_o be_v slay_v violate_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o bragadinus_n chief_a captain_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cruel_o martyr_v that_o valiant_a captain_n this_o calamity_n of_o cyprus_n make_v the_o venetian_n very_o much_o bend_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o they_o band_v themselves_o with_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o with_o pius_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o support_n and_o assistance_n a_o navy_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o sea_n lepanto_n and_o a_o notable_a victory_n be_v achieve_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr austria_n at_o lepanto_n of_o which_o before_o 13._o gregorius_n the_o thirteen_o follow_v and_o rule_v thirteen_o year_n one_o month_n and_o three_o day_n he_o found_v a_o new_a college_n for_o jesuit_n in_o rome_n rome_n and_o bestow_v great_a revenue_n upon_o it_o chiestie_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o seminary_n of_o learned_a scholar_n to_o convert_v the_o country_n of_o germany_n to_o the_o roman_a religion_n again_o paris_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n fall_v out_o that_o horrible_a murder_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1572._o which_o be_v well_o like_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o also_o send_v to_o charles_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n the_o sum_n of_o 40000._o ducat_n to_o maintain_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o war_n against_o the_o hugonit_n as_o they_o call_v they_o slay_v in_o his_o time_n sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n be_v slay_v in_o mauritania_n beyond_o the_o strait_n &_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o by_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n duke_n anthony_n who_o the_o people_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v king_n three_o gregory_n also_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a calendar_n and_o correct_v the_o old_a roman_a calendar_n which_o new_a alteration_n breed_v many_o contention_n special_o in_o germany_n to_o he_o succeed_v sixtus_n 5._o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n &_o prince_n of_o condie_n fear_v that_o which_o indeed_o come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o to_o wit_n that_o king_n h._n 3._o die_v without_o child_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o burboune_n likewise_o he_o intend_v a_o process_n of_o excommunication_n against_o h._n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n for_o slay_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorain_n &_o his_o brother_n the_o d._n of_o guise_n at_o bloyes_n &_o for_o detain_v captive_n the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n &_o the_o archb._n of_o lion_n this_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n encourage_v other_o against_o the_o king_n so_o that_o a_o jacobin_n friar_n call_v clement_n come_v out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o paris_n when_o the_o king_n be_v besiege_v it_o kill_v &_o kill_v the_o king_n with_o a_o empoison_a knife_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o yet_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n when_o h._n the_o four_o king_n of_o navarre_n succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o paris_n this_o pope_n give_v no_o subsidue_n to_o those_o of_o the_o league_n that_o be_v band_v together_o against_o the_o king_n fear_v that_o if_o the_o king_n prevail_v in_o france_n note_n he_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a adversary_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v support_v his_o enemy_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o onuphrius_n write_v or_o another_o that_o move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o this_o matter_n so_o displease_v philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o leaguer_n that_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a prorestation_n against_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v not_o prevent_v their_o intention_n by_o excuse_v himself_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o his_o cardinal_n he_o be_v a_o very_a vigilant_a and_o active_a pope_n and_o use_v often_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o vespasian_n that_o a_o prince_n shall_v die_v stand_v on_o his_o foot_n mean_v that_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v vigilant_a and_o ever_o do_v some_o part_n of_o his_o call_n he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v rule_v five_o year_n four_o month_n and_o three_o day_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o five_o million_o of_o gold_n after_o he_o succeed_v vrbanus_n the_o seven_o 7._o and_o rule_v only_o thirteen_o day_n for_o he_o die_v before_o his_o inauguration_n to_o he_o succeed_v gregorius_n the_o fourteen_o 14._o and_o rule_v nine_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n after_o he_o innocentius_n the_o nine_o 9_o and_o rule_v only_o two_o month_n and_o one_o day_n after_o he_o clemens_n the_o eight_o clemens_n he_o absolve_v the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o against_o he_o for_o that_o the_o king_n orator_n in_o his_o name_n have_v renounce_v and_o abiuree_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o king_n in_o his_o young_a year_n have_v so_o long_o process_v and_o after_o they_o have_v accept_v such_o condition_n as_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o impose_v to_o the_o king_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n &_o make_v it_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o young_a prince_n of_o condie_n a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a to_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v certify_v by_o his_o letter_n all_o catholic_a prince_n of_o the_o abjuration_n of_o his_o former_a religion_n with_o many_o other_o condition_n which_o be_v all_o accept_v by_o the_o king_n orator_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o of_o other_o doctor_n in_o this_o age_n god_n have_v compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o poor_a sheep_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o blinde-guides_a raise_v up_o many_o faithful_a and_o learned_a man_n by_o who_o labour_n the_o cloud_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v remove_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v count_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o other_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n luther_n among_o who_o martin_n luther_n a_o german_a bear_v in_o islebia_n in_o the_o county_n of_o mansfelt_n step_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o courageous_a captain_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o army_n who_o god_n draw_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o very_a cloister_n of_o the_o augustinian_a monk_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o reform_v his_o house_n the_o bitternesle_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o and_o their_o ambassador_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v point_v out_o afar_o off_o in_o sell_v of_o pardon_n make_v this_o man_n of_o god_n more_o diligent_a in_o search_v and_o more_o courageous_a in_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n take_v it_o to_o heart_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v friend_n if_o martin_n luther_n be_v not_o root_v out_o yet_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n by_o who_o favourable_a assistance_n the_o gospel_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o germany_n and_o martin_n luther_n himself_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n till_o at_o last_o he_o die_v in_o islebia_n the_o town_n of_o his_o nativity_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o and_o in_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o february_n geneva_n john_n calvin_n be_v bear_v in_o noyen_n a_o town_n of_o picardy_n anno_fw-la 1509._o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n july_n and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o christ_n gospel_n in_o geneva_n three_o and_o twenty_o year_n his_o learning_n and_o painful_a travel_n in_o write_v be_v know_v by_o his_o book_n the_o blessing_n accompany_v his_o travel_n be_v know_v by_o the_o reformation_n of_o many_o church_n in_o france_n by_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n as_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n the_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o adversary_n who_o rail_v against_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o other_o have_v trouble_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o final_o his_o painful_a travel_n in_o teach_v his_o own_o flock_n of_o geneva_n be_v know_v by_o the_o disease_n which_o he_o contract_v by_o great_a fast_n
now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o unto_o the_o world_n sabellian_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 257._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o nortus_fw-la in_o ptolemaida_n afterward_o by_o hermogenes_n and_o prazea_n and_o last_v it_o be_v propagate_v by_o sabellius_n the_o disciple_n of_o noetus_n always_o the_o heresy_n rather_o take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o disciple_n then_o from_o the_o master_n they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o but_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o this_o one_o godhead_n viz._n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o their_o opinion_n they_o confound_v the_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n therefore_o sabellius_n and_o his_o adherent_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a substance_n or_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o three_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o one_o person_n only_o but_o point_v not_o out_o distinction_n of_o person_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n 29._o by_o this_o opinion_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n who_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o nature_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v call_v patrispassâ—ani_n because_o their_o opinion_n import_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nepotiani_n 264._o a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o egypt_n call_v nepos_n begin_v to_o affirm_v that_o at_o the_o late_a day_n the_o godly_a shall_v rise_v before_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_a earthly_a pleasure_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 5.6_o in_o refute_v of_o this_o heresy_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bestow_v his_o travel_n with_o good_a success_n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o coration_n a_o man_n profess_v this_o error_n in_o arsenoitis_n a_o place_n of_o egypt_n who_o he_o refute_v in_o presence_n of_o many_o brethren_n who_o be_v auditor_n of_o that_o disputation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n coration_n yield_v 24._o and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o time_n to_o come_v about_o that_o same_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n samosatenus_fw-la claudius_n and_o aurelianus_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antiochia_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o his_o virtuous_a behaviour_n and_o patient_a suffering_n but_o he_o be_v not_o natural_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n his_o life_n correspondent_a to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a he_o be_v so_o covetous_a of_o vainglory_n that_o he_o build_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n a_o glorious_a seat_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o princely_a throne_n and_o from_o this_o seat_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o reprove_v with_o sharp_a word_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o word_n with_o cheerful_a acclamation_n and_o shouting_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o stageplay_n the_o psalm_n also_o that_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n 30._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o abrogate_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o hire_v woman_n to_o sing_v his_o own_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o this_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o lewd_a life_n he_o be_v most_o just_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n convene_v at_o antiochia_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v so_o detest_v by_o all_o good_a man_n that_o fâ—rmilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o for_o his_o old_a age_n may_v not_o travel_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n yet_o they_o both_o damn_v the_o heretic_n samosatenus_fw-la by_o their_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o antiochia_n but_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o because_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v salute_v he_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n manes_n a_o persian_a manichei_n otherwise_o call_v manicheus_fw-la a_o man_n furious_a and_o mad_a answer_v well_o unto_o his_o name_n set_v forth_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o heresy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o diclesian_n a_o man_n both_o in_o speech_n and_o manner_n rude_a and_o barbarous_a in_o inclination_n devilish_a 31._o yet_o he_o dare_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o montanus_n have_v do_v before_o and_o to_o represent_v christ_n action_n in_o chusig_n unto_o he_o twelve_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o propagate_v his_o error_n into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n his_o heresy_n contain_v a_o mass_n or_o venomous_a composition_n of_o old_a extinguish_v error_n which_o he_o renew_v and_o mass_v together_o such_o as_o the_o error_n of_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n concern_v two_o beginning_n the_o error_n of_o encratitae_n in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n with_o thanksgiving_n special_o flesh_n and_o wine_n he_o utter_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o many_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v before_o he_o he_o ascribe_v not_o sin_n to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o voluntary_a defection_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n but_o to_o necessity_n because_o man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v that_o heresy_n wherewith_o augustine_n be_v infect_v before_o his_o conversion_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o bring_v forth_o light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o make_v paul_n sometime_o a_o persecuter_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o cyprian_a a_o sorcerer_n to_o be_v a_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o martyr_n this_o same_o gracious_a lord_n i_o say_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a compassion_n draw_v augustine_n out_o of_o this_o filthy_a mire_n of_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o make_v he_o list_v unto_o a_o bright_a star_n send_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o light_a to_o comfort_v god_n house_n the_o opinion_n of_o manes_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n rather_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n then_o in_o verity_n and_o the_o horrible_a abomination_n of_o their_o vile_a eucharist_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n who_o have_v read_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o maniâ—heans_n in_o the_o end_n like_v as_o manes_n exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o madness_n of_o foolish_a opinion_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n point_v he_o out_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n for_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o manes_n manes_n send_v for_o he_o to_o cure_v his_o son_n who_o be_v deadly_o disease_v but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o son_n die_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o be_v purpose_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o flee_v to_o mesopotamia_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n understand_v in_o what_o place_n manes_n do_v lurk_v send_v man_n who_o pursue_v he_o take_v he_o and_o excoriate_v his_o body_n 22._o and_o stop_v his_o skin_n full_a of_o chaff_n and_o set_v it_o up_o before_o the_o entry_n of_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o mesopotamia_n if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o this_o remarkable_a heretic_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o may_v read_v the_o forementioned_a chapter_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o first_o man_n call_v manicheus_fw-la who_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o two_o beginning_n be_v a_o man_n of_o scythia_n he_o have_v a_o disciple_n first_o call_v buddas_n afterward_o terebynthus_n who_o dwell_v in_o babylon_n this_o man_n
turn_v to_o heresy_n so_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o end_n be_v defender_n of_o heretical_a opinion_n namely_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o that_o corner_n of_o africa_n wherein_o they_o themselves_o dwell_v and_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o effectual_a except_o it_o have_v be_v minister_v by_o one_o of_o their_o society_n of_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o heresy_n deum_fw-la circumcelliones_fw-la be_v the_o most_o reprobate_a branch_n a_o people_n cruel_a &_o savage_a not_o only_o against_o other_o but_o also_o against_o themselves_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o high_a place_n or_o cast_v themselves_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o death_n they_o count_v martyrdom_n the_o diversity_n of_o name_n wherewith_o this_o heresy_n be_v point_v out_o clear_o declare_v that_o the_o donatist_n want_v not_o a_o great_a number_n of_o favourer_n for_o they_o be_v call_v parmeniani_n rogatistae_fw-la cirtense_n and_o maximianistae_fw-la against_o this_o heresy_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n august_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n contend_v with_o mighty_a grace_n as_o likewise_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichaean_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v nurse_v himself_o collyridiani_n collyridiani_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o superstitious_a people_n who_o worship_v the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o divine_a adoration_n and_o with_o bake_v little_a pasty_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n bere_n as_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n epiphanius_n count_v they_o heretic_n because_o the_o virgin_n marie_n albeit_o she_o be_v a_o bless_a woman_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o god_n many_o late_a heresy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o renew_n of_o old_a &_o decay_a heresy_n priscillianistae_fw-la such_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o priscillianus_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o spain_n very_a eloqvent_n rich_a temperate_a with_o great_a show_n of_o humility_n who_o easy_o insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v incline_v to_o magical_a art_n 11._o and_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o gnostici_n who_o disallow_v marriage_n and_o commend_v fornication_n some_o bishop_n of_o spain_n be_v entangle_v with_o this_o heresy_n such_o as_o justantius_n salvianus_n and_o helpidius_n who_o adygimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o corduba_n damn_v in_o a_o council_n gather_v at_o caesaraugusta_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emp._n gratianus_n &_o valentinian_n the_o great_a city_n of_o refuge_n to_o heretic_n be_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o lean_v under_o his_o shadow_n but_o damasus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n will_v not_o admit_v these_o heretic_n to_o his_o presence_n neither_o will_v ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n to_o who_o they_o address_v next_o in_o any_o wise_a accept_v of_o they_o when_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v they_o last_o of_o all_o with_o bud_n and_o bribe_n they_o solicit_v the_o emp._n cubiculers_n &_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o place_n nevertheless_o god_n suffer_v not_o priscillianus_n to_o escape_v punishment_n for_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o sorcery_n and_o be_v punish_v to_o the_o death_n after_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o whether_o by_o maximus_n a_o usurper_n of_o the_o imperial_a soveraintie_n or_o by_o theodosius_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a lucifer_n be_v bishop_n of_o calaris_n in_o sardinia_n luciferiani_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o be_v banish_v by_o constantius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n he_o be_v reduce_v from_o banishment_n by_o the_o emperor_n julian._n 13._o he_o visit_v antiochia_n a_o town_n miserable_o distract_v with_o schism_n and_o by_o ordain_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n he_o rather_o augment_v then_o lessen_v the_o schism_n he_o perceive_v that_o this_o his_o fact_n be_v disprove_v by_o euseb._n bishop_n of_o vercellis_n and_o many_o other_o therefore_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o disprove_v the_o ordination_n of_o paulinus_n this_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o schism_n heresium_fw-la then_o of_o heresy_n and_o theod._n disprove_v lucifer_n say_v that_o he_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o weapon_n of_o contention_n but_o not_o a_o weapon_n of_o heresy_n these_o who_o suppose_v antidicomarianitae_n that_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o virgin_n marie_n company_v with_o her_o husband_n joseph_n and_o do_v bear_v child_n to_o he_o be_v call_v antidicomarianitae_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v helvidius_n haeres_fw-la a_o man_n more_o curious_a than_o wise_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n not_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o like_v as_o no_o man_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bury_v before_o he_o even_o so_o in_o the_o womb_n wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v no_o man_n be_v conceive_v after_o he_o so_o the_o father_n take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n a_o perpetual_a virgin_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mean_v the_o kinsman_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o exposition_n the_o consent_n of_o ancient_n and_o neotericke_a writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n agree_v metaugismovisa_n augustine_n cite_v out_o of_o philaster_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n call_v metangismonitae_n who_o heresy_n sound_v to_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o little_a vessel_n comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o great_a vessel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a language_n signify_v a_o vessel_n note_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o enter_n of_o one_o vessel_n within_o another_o which_o in_o our_o language_n can_v be_v express_v by_o one_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a hermiani_n from_o seleucus_n &_o hermias_n this_o heresy_n have_v the_o name_n where_o they_o dwell_v or_o in_o what_o emperor_n day_n this_o heresy_n be_v propagate_v august_n make_v no_o mention_n their_o opinion_n be_v most_o abominable_a namely_o that_o the_o mass_n whereof_o god_n create_v the_o element_n be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n unclothe_v himself_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o receive_v not_o baptism_n by_o water_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a suppose_v that_o by_o new_a generation_n one_o succeed_v to_o another_o that_o be_v perform_v which_o in_o scripture_n be_v write_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n the_o rest_n of_o heresy_n of_o this_o age_n be_v all_o obscure_a and_o have_v few_o follower_n proclianitae_n such_o as_o proclianitae_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n patriciani_n patriciani_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v form_v by_o the_o devil_n ascitae_fw-la &_o not_o by_o god_n ascitae_n who_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o new_a vessel_n to_o represent_v that_o they_o be_v vessel_n fill_v with_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n patalorynchitae_n aquarâ—â—_n foolish_a man_n who_o count_v it_o religion_n to_o stop_v their_o breath_n with_o their_o finger_n and_o to_o utter_v no_o intelligible_a speech_n aquarij_fw-la who_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n receive_v water_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o error_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a coluthiani_n deny_v coluthiani_n that_o any_o evil_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n come_v of_o god_n floriani_n floriani_n who_o by_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o god_n create_v creature_n in_o a_o evil_a estate_n the_o eight_o heresy_n which_o philaster_n commemorate_v without_o any_o name_n either_o take_v from_o the_o author_n or_o from_o the_o heresy_n itself_o augustine_n scarce_o will_v reckon_v they_o into_o the_o roll_n of_o heresy_n centurie_n v._n pelagiani_n pelagius_n brito_n and_o his_o follower_n julianus_n and_o coelestius_n mantain_v damnable_a heresy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n their_o pernicious_a heresy_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o learned_a write_n of_o augustine_n who_o direct_o impugn_v the_o pelagian_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o arausio_n in_o france_n and_o milivetanum_fw-la in_o numidia_n which_o damn_v the_o error_n
of_o nestorius_n as_o platina_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o donus_n the_o first_o the_o heresy_n of_o severitae_fw-la apartodotitae_fw-la momphysitae_fw-la acephali_n theopafcitae_fw-la jacobitae_n armenij_fw-la all_o be_v eutichian_a heretic_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o some_o ceremony_n in_o absurdity_n of_o speech_n in_o author_n who_o they_o principal_o admit_v and_o follow_v in_o place_n where_o the_o heresy_n chief_o increase_v and_o in_o their_o carriage_n likewise_o staurolatrae_n be_v eutychian_n heretic_n but_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o note_n distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o heretic_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n priscillianistae_n be_v heretic_n who_o borrow_v absurd_a opinion_n from_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n from_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n and_o from_o the_o manichaean_n but_o all_o these_o ancient_a error_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v in_o ancient_a time_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n monothelitae_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n by_o a_o secret_a and_o crafty_a convoy_n insinuate_v itself_o into_o credit_n again_o after_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n petrus_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o many_o other_o they_o deny_v not_o direct_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n personal_o unite_v but_o only_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n there_o be_v only_o one_o will_n and_o one_o operation_n in_o christ_n whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o action_n of_o sleep_v and_o to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o action_n of_o compesce_v and_o calm_v the_o rage_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n of_o blow_v wind_n and_o swell_a sea_n this_o heresy_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v god_n will_v in_o its_o own_o place_n centurie_n viii_o many_o be_v account_v heretic_n in_o this_o age_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o bless_a word_n and_o will_v not_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o fond_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o some_o be_v count_v heretic_n just_o and_o without_o all_o controversy_n as_o namely_o they_o who_o call_v christ_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n falicianâ—_n this_o wicked_a heresy_n repunge_v unto_o the_o celestial_a oracle_n which_o the_o three_o apostle_n hear_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n this_o be_v my_o wellbeloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v we_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o manly_a nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o excellent_a prerogative_n of_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n or_o another_o name_v foelix_n with_o who_o some_o affirm_v that_o elipandus_n consult_v about_o this_o damnable_a opinion_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o damnable_a heresy_n century_n ix_o iconolatra_n they_o who_o of_o old_a be_v accustom_v to_o condemn_v heresy_n now_o they_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a patron_n and_o maintainer_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n a_o notable_a heresy_n who_o pusillanimitre_n argue_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o lodovicus_n pius_n claudius_n taurinensis_n write_v book_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o a_o public_a edict_n command_v they_o who_o be_v dispose_v to_o answer_v to_o his_o book_n to_o answer_v whilst_o claudius_n be_v alive_a but_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n conceal_v and_o obscure_v his_o book_n during_o claudius_n life-time_n but_o after_o his_o death_n with_o impotency_n of_o rail_a word_n rather_o than_o with_o power_n of_o solid_a argument_n he_o indevor_v to_o refute_v claudius_n taurinensis_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n without_o partiality_n peruse_v the_o book_n of_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o very_a stink_a breath_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v give_v great_a allowance_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n godescalcus_n godescalcus_n a_o man_n of_o the_o low_a country_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 849._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o predestination_n perilouslie_o to_o wit_n that_o these_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v force_v to_o do_v well_o and_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o condemnation_n be_v force_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o do_v evil_a concern_v old_a extinguish_v heresy_n as_o the_o manichaean_n arrian_n donatist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o press_a to_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n which_o god_n have_v destroy_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o speak_v because_o these_o be_v vain_a attempt_n wiihout_v any_o success_n centurie_n x._o in_o this_o age_n darkness_n have_v get_v such_o upper_a hand_n that_o the_o eye_n itself_o be_v darken_v as_o our_o lord_n speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n so_o possess_v the_o very_a teacher_n idolater_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o worship_v image_n yea_o the_o very_a element_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n church_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n whereunto_o the_o people_n kneel_v worship_v dead_a bone_n in_o place_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o small_a spark_n of_o knowledge_n which_o remain_v not_o extinguish_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o people_n see_v that_o the_o preacher_n enter_v not_o at_o the_o right_a door_n 10._o but_o rather_o like_a unto_o thief_n &_o robber_n they_o enter_v by_o bribe_n and_o gift_n into_o spiritual_a office_n and_o therefore_o the_o history_n record_v that_o henricus_fw-la auceps_fw-la when_o he_o do_v fight_v against_o the_o hungarian_n make_v his_o vow_n to_o god_n note_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o victory_n against_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v purge_v his_o country_n from_o simony_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n renew_v that_o the_o vild_a heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v spiritual_a thing_n do_v at_o this_o time_n mighty_o abound_v centurie_n xi_o in_o this_o centurie_n the_o pope_n have_v such_o upperhand_n both_o over_o prince_n and_o pastor_n that_o they_o account_v every_o thing_n that_o displease_v they_o to_o be_v heresy_n the_o investment_n of_o bishop_n by_o secular_a man_n note_n be_v call_v simony_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o likewise_o between_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n fall_v out_o such_o contention_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n that_o they_o account_v one_o another_o to_o be_v heretic_n the_o greek_a church_n call_v the_o latin_n azymitae_fw-la azymitae_fw-la because_o they_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n on_o the_o other_o part_n call_v the_o greek_a church_n fermentarij_fw-la fermentarij_fw-la because_o they_o use_v leaven_a bread_n yea_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o age_n so_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o they_o account_v all_o they_o heretic_n who_o dissent_v from_o their_o opinion_n centurie_n xii_o abelardus_n in_o this_o centurie_n be_v find_v a_o french_a man_n petrus_n abelardus_n a_o accurate_a philosopher_n who_o utter_v uncouth_a thing_n concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n who_o opinion_n be_v damn_v by_o the_o theolgue_n of_o paris_n &_o by_o bernard_n of_o claravall_a in_o the_o counsel_n of_o seison_n and_o senon_n as_o also_o by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o second_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o foil_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o cluniacke_n where_o he_o conclude_v his_o life_n centurye_n xiii_o among_o heretic_n in_o this_o age_n be_v reckon_v albigenses_n albigenses_n so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o part_n in_o france_n where_o they_o dwell_v they_o be_v favour_v and_o assist_v in_o many_o part_n of_o france_n but_o namely_o in_o tolosa_n not_o only_o by_o the_o inferior_a sort_n but_o also_o by_o the_o count_n himself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o head_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o acurat_o set_v down_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o have_v teach_v otherwise_o then_o their_o adversary_n do_v report_n of_o they_o who_o attribute_n unto_o they_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manicheans_n who_o suppose_v that_o there_o
of_o munster_n assist_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n besiege_v the_o town_n very_o strict_o and_o in_o the_o end_n prevail_v and_o take_v this_o new_a make_v king_n death_n cniperdolingus_n his_o false_a prophet_n alive_a and_o adjudge_v they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v hang_v in_o chain_n of_o iron_n but_o before_o their_o hang_n to_o have_v their_o flesh_n sear_v with_o hot_a iron_n pincer_n thus_o come_v the_o author_n of_o this_o most_o unhappy_a sect_n unto_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a destruction_n of_o this_o sect_n of_o anabaptist_n spring_v up_o in_o holland_n a_o impudent_a fellow_n david_n georgius_n burn_v who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n he_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o come_v to_o basile_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n all_o which_o time_n he_o not_o only_o obscure_v his_o blasphemous_a error_n but_o also_o behave_v himself_o in_o outward_a show_n so_o humble_o and_o modest_o that_o he_o be_v in_o good_a account_n and_o become_v wealthy_a also_o yet_o after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o have_v seduce_v many_o with_o his_o blasphemous_a error_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n command_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n in_o token_n of_o their_o detestation_n of_o his_o abominable_a error_n arrius_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o spring_v up_o michael_n servetus_n a_o spaniard_n who_o renew_v the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o arrius_n affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v only_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v eternal_a god_n but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o existence_n when_o god_n create_v the_o world_n he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n &_o cast_v in_o prison_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o his_o blasphemous_a error_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o the_o town_n think_v meet_v with_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o stop_v the_o breath_n of_o this_o blasphemous_a man_n burn_v who_o dare_v set_v his_o mouth_n against_o the_o heaven_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o death_n many_o be_v find_v who_o maintain_v his_o error_n as_o namely_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la gregorius_n blandrata_n a_o physician_n in_o italy_n matheus_n gribaldus_n a_o lawyer_n and_o paulus_n alciatus_fw-la with_o many_o other_o among_o who_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o put_v in_o print_n his_o blasphemy_n and_o he_o call_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o athanasius_n symbolum_n satanasi_n call_v athanasius_n himself_o satanasius_fw-la but_o after_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o while_n berne_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o town_n of_o berne_n where_o he_o suffer_v the_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n of_o death_n many_o other_o spring_v up_o in_o this_o age_n who_o be_v teacher_n of_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n but_o because_o they_o have_v few_o follower_n so_o that_o the_o error_n die_v with_o the_o author_n thereof_o we_o have_v no_o great_a need_n to_o enroll_v their_o name_n and_o error_n in_o this_o book_n at_o large_a but_o short_o to_o point_v they_o out_o gasper_n suenkefeldius_fw-la suenkfeldius_n a_o man_n bear_v in_o silesia_n maintain_v this_o error_n that_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n because_o that_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n man_n may_v be_v save_v andrea_n osiander_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n osiander_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n stantcarus_fw-la refute_v osiander_n fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a extremity_n that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n stancarus_n flaccius_n illiricus_fw-la illyricus_n suppose_v original_a sin_n be_v a_o substance_n huberus_n believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v elect_v unto_o eternal_a life_n puccius_n and_o franciscus_n puccius_n defend_v this_o opinion_n that_o all_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o religion_n they_o be_v shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o lead_v not_o a_o very_a impious_a life_n and_o evil_a conversation_n final_o in_o this_o age_n be_v clear_o discover_v that_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n heretic_n as_o christ_n vicar_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n and_o they_o who_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o general_a bishop_n of_o all_o christ_n sheep_n be_v notable_a heretic_n give_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n bow_v and_o kneel_v to_o image_n pray_v to_o creature_n and_o account_v they_o mediator_n of_o their_o intercession_n sacrilegious_o imitate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n offer_v daily_o a_o new_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o though_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v imperfect_a damn_v marriage_n in_o some_o person_n and_o forbid_v meat_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o thanksgiving_n with_o many_o other_o error_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v clear_o detect_v to_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n bypass_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n here_o end_v the_o three_o book_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v a_o short_a compend_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n together_o with_o their_o several_a canon_n since_o christ_n day_n to_o this_o present_a centurie_n iu._n counsel_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o general_n national_n or_o provincial_n 15.6_o and_o particular_a counsel_n general_n be_v call_v oecomenicke_n counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_n language_n signify_v the_o world_n because_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o christ_n be_v preach_v commissioner_n be_v send_v to_o these_o counsel_n and_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n national_n or_o provincial_n counsel_n be_v such_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o one_o nation_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o near_a approach_a nation_n for_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n decide_v of_o question_n pacify_v of_o schism_n and_o appoint_v canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o decent_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o counsel_n be_v particular_a council_n by_o bullenger_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o gangra_n neocaesaria_n and_o many_o other_o gather_v usual_o by_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o country_n but_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n that_o national_a counsel_n be_v assemble_v let_v no_o man_n expect_v a_o recital_n of_o particular_a counsel_n except_o at_o such_o time_n as_o some_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n enforce_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o council_n ancyra_n be_v a_o town_n of_o galatia_n in_o this_o town_n be_v assemble_v bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n about_o the_o year_n of_o of_o our_o lord_n 308._o as_o be_v suppose_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v to_o constitute_v a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o which_o they_o who_o either_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n again_o when_o they_o be_v find_v penitent_a there_o be_v many_o rank_n of_o person_n who_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o heathenicke_n idolatry_n such_o as_o libellatici_fw-la thurificati_fw-la sacrificati_fw-la and_o proditores_fw-la the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n take_v order_v chief_o with_o those_o who_o be_v call_v thurificati_fw-la and_o sacrificati_fw-la that_o be_v with_o they_o who_o either_o have_v cast_v up_o incense_v upon_o idolatrous_a altar_n or_o else_o have_v eat_v of_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o who_o it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o testify_v their_o repentance_n a_o long_a time_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n people_n some_o one_o year_n some_o two_o year_n other_o three_z or_o four_o year_n some_o five_o or_o six_o year_n and_o above_o according_a to_o the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o transgression_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o deacon_n who_o in_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n do_v protest_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o be_v dispose_v to_o marry_v if_o they_o marry_v they_o shall_v remain_v in_o their_o ministry_n but_o they_o who_o in_o time_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o
their_o silence_n have_v profess_v continency_n if_o afterward_o they_o marry_v they_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o their_o ministry_n also_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la these_o be_v country_n bishop_n in_o the_o latin_a language_n call_v vicarii-episcoporum_a these_o 13._o i_o say_v be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o ordination_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o from_o usurp_v of_o doninion_n over_o the_o preach_a elder_n who_o be_v in_o city_n 14._o likewise_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o do_v abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n as_o from_o a_o creature_n in_o itself_o unclean_a he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n council_n this_o council_n be_v subscribe_v by_o â—8_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 330._o nice_a and_o in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n as_o eusebius_n reckon_v other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o 333._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n in_o this_o count_a the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n be_v gather_v not_o by_o silvester_n nor_o by_o julius_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o the_o town_n answer_v to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o council_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a language_n signify_v victory_n and_o when_o the_o verity_n encounter_v with_o the_o lie_n in_o this_o council_n the_o verity_n prevail_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n the_o matter_n entreat_v in_o the_o council_n note_n be_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o arrius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n but_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o son_n be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v create_v of_o thing_n not_o existent_a this_o opinion_n be_v so_o uncouth_a and_o abominable_a to_o the_o father_n conveened_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o they_o utter_o damn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o opinion_n of_o arrius_n 5._o only_o 17_o bishop_n adhere_v to_o his_o blasphemous_a opinion_n the_o emperor_n like_v well_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o conncell_n and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o with_o banishment_n who_o do_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n for_o they_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o number_n of_o feventeene_n who_o be_v favourer_n of_o arrius_n 16._o only_o two_o to_o wit_n secundus_fw-la a_o b._n of_o ptolemaida_n in_o egypt_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o marmarica_n adhere_v to_o arrius_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n with_o a_o a_o few_o more_o 7._o who_o the_o father_n conveened_a at_o nice_a deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o the_o emperor_n banish_v they_o the_o rest_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n subscribe_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o arrius_n with_o their_o hand_n 14._o but_o not_o with_o their_o heart_n such_o as_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n theogonius_n of_o nice_a menophantus_n of_o ephesus_n patrophilus_n of_o scythopoâ—is_n narcissus_n of_o neronias_n otherwise_o call_v irenopolis_n of_o cilicia_n these_o i_o say_v and_o some_o other_o subscribe_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o arrius_n 6._o about_o the_o controversy_n of_o keep_v the_o festivitie_n of_o easter_n day_n a_o conclusion_n be_v take_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v nisan_fw-la and_o this_o be_v do_v for_o keep_v of_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v universal_o do_v shall_v also_o be_v uniform_o do_v for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o socrates_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ancient_a custom_n not_o authorize_v by_o any_o apostolic_a commandment_n 22_o about_o marriage_n many_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v marry_v before_o their_o ordination_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n but_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o a_o town_n of_o thebaida_n a_o chaste_a man_n who_o never_o company_v with_o a_o woman_n 11_o entreat_v the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o make_v such_o a_o ordinance_n because_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o marry_a wife_n be_v chastity_n likewise_o it_o be_v a_o diffiicult_a matter_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o it_o open_v a_o door_n to_o unchaste_a live_n yet_o paphnutius_fw-la incline_v too_o much_o to_o this_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v unmarried_a 12._o shall_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n the_o council_n will_v make_v no_o constitution_n about_o such_o matter_n but_o remit_v marriage_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o every_o man_n free_a arbitrament_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n pertain_v to_o matter_n of_o discipline_n in_o number_n 22._o read_v they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o russin_n the_o appoint_v of_o three_o partiarche_n 6._o one_o in_o rome_n another_o in_o alexandria_n the_o three_o in_o antiochia_n with_o power_n to_o convocate_v within_o their_o own_o bound_n particular_a counsel_n for_o timous_a suppress_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o fair_a morning_n present_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o countenance_n of_o a_o fair_a day_n but_o at_o even_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v cover_v with_o black_a cloud_n trouble_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o tempest_n of_o change_a weather_n even_o so_o these_o patriarch_n for_o the_o most_o part_n become_v in_o the_o end_n chief_a propagator_n of_o notable_a heresy_n as_o the_o history_n follow_v god_n will_v shall_v declare_v the_o national_n council_n of_o tyrus_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n tyrus_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 23._o eusebius_n by_o overpassing_a with_o silence_n a_o due_a commemoration_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o arrian_n against_o athanasius_n give_v occasion_n to_o socrates_n to_o suspect_v that_o eusebius_n pamphili_n be_v not_o a_o sound_a follower_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o this_o national_n council_n conveened_a threescore_o bishop_n from_o egypt_n lybia_n asia_n &_o europe_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v arrian_n 27_o who_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o iniquity_n of_o purpose_n with_o false_a accusation_n to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a servant_n of_o christ_n 29._o athanasius_n the_o crime_n lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n be_v fornication_n the_o slaughter_n of_o arsenius_n and_o cut_v off_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o break_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n and_o burn_a of_o the_o holy_a volume_n no_o assembly_n be_v so_o full_a of_o partiality_n confusion_n clamour_n and_o unrighteous_a deal_n as_o this_o assembly_n at_o tyrus_n in_o so_o much_o that_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o thebaida_n arise_v and_o leave_v the_o council_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o draw_v with_o he_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n fear_v lest_o his_o simplicity_n shall_v have_v be_v circumueened_a by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o deceitful_a arrian_n how_o athanasius_n flee_v to_o the_o emp._n and_o declare_v the_o unrighteous_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o in_o this_o assembly_n potanion_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n a_o man_n full_a of_o spiritual_a liberty_n 19_o find_v eusebius_n pamphili_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n &_o athanasius_n stand_v outbraided_a eusebius_n as_o a_o man_n who_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n be_v enclose_v in_o that_o same_o prison_n with_o himself_o but_o eusebius_n escape_v out_o of_o prison_n without_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n which_o potamion_n and_o other_o faithful_a confessor_n can_v not_o get_v do_v 27._o in_o like_a manner_n athanasius_n refuse_v to_o compeare_v in_o caesarea_n palestinae_n where_o eusebius_n be_v bishop_n as_o a_o place_n suspect_v for_o favour_n carry_v to_o arrian_n all_o these_o thing_n bring_v the_o name_n of_o euseb._n pamphili_n in_o some_o dislike_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n be_v this_o the_o arrian_n in_o his_o absence_n depose_v he_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n arsenius_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o subscribe_v the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n with_o that_o same_o hand_n that_o the_o arrian_n have_v allege_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o athanasius_n 32._o so_o effront_v be_v heretic_n defender_n of_o false_a and_o lie_a doctrine_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n command_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o tyrus_n to_o address_v to_o constantinople_n but_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o dare_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o
fornication_n of_o athanasius_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o arsenius_n of_o the_o table_n constant_n cup_n and_o book_n above_o mention_v but_o they_o forge_v new_a accusation_n against_o he_o whereunto_o the_o emp._n give_v too_o hasty_a credit_n and_o banish_a athanasius_n to_o triere_n immediate_o after_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n many_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v build_v at_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n sepulchre_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n wherein_o the_o arrian_n depose_v eustatius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n wherein_o cecilianus_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o donatist_n no_o further_a discourse_n be_v needful_a than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n gangra_n gangra_n be_v a_o town_n of_o paphlagonia_n in_o this_o town_n be_v assemble_v certain_a father_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 16._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 324._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v the_o heretic_n eustatius_n who_o admire_v the_o monastic_a life_n or_o as_o other_o affirm_v favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o encratitae_n and_o the_o manicheans_n he_o speak_v against_o marriage_n against_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o he_o damn_v the_o public_a congregation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o temple_n council_n and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v except_o he_o forsake_v all_o his_o possession_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n after_o the_o form_n of_o monkish_a do_v these_o opinion_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n after_o their_o canon_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remark_v these_o thing_n say_v they_o have_v we_o subscribe_v not_o vituperate_a they_o who_o according_a to_o scripture_n choose_v unto_o themselves_o a_o holy_a purpose_n of_o a_o continent_n life_n but_o they_o only_o who_o abuse_v the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o pride_n extol_v themselves_o against_o the_o simple_a sort_n yea_o and_o damn_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o those_o who_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n &_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n bring_v in_o new_a commandment_n but_o we_o admire_v humble_a virginity_n and_o we_o approve_v continency_n that_o be_v under_o take_v with_o chastity_n and_o religion_n and_o we_o embrace_v the_o renounciation_n of_o secular_a business_n with_o humility_n and_o we_o honour_v the_o chaste_a bond_n of_o marriage_n and_o we_o despise_v not_o riches_n join_v with_o righteousness_n &_o good_a work_n and_o we_o commend_v a_o simple_a &_o course_n apparel_n use_v for_o cover_v the_o body_n without_o hypocrisy_n likewise_o we_o reject_v loose_a and_o dissolute_a garment_n and_o we_o honour_v the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o assembly_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o holy_a and_o profitable_a not_o debar_v man_n from_o exercise_n of_o piety_n in_o their_o own_o private_a house_n but_o place_n build_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o honour_v and_o congregation_n assemble_v in_o the_o place_n for_o the_o common_a utility_n we_o approve_v and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v to_o poor_a brethren_n even_o above_o man_n ability_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n we_o bless_v they_o and_o we_o wish_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n in_o eliberis_n eliberis_n a_o town_n of_o spain_n be_v assemble_v nineteen_o bishop_n &_o of_o presbyter_n thirty_o six_o the_o end_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v to_o reform_v horrible_a abuse_n both_o in_o religion_n &_o manner_n which_o in_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n have_v prevail_v in_o spain_n and_o now_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n such_o enormity_n and_o fester_a manner_n can_v hardly_o be_v amend_v many_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v make_v in_o this_o synod_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 81._o whereof_o we_o shall_v rehearse_v but_o a_o few_o and_o such_o as_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o meeting_n 4._o they_o ordain_v the_o heaâ—hnicke_n sacrifice_v priest_n call_v of_o old_a flamen_fw-la if_o they_o be_v content_a to_o abstain_v from_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n after_o three_o year_n repentance_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n 15._o likewise_o they_o ordain_v that_o christian_a virgin_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o pagan_n lest_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o shall_v be_v entangle_v with_o spiritual_a whoredom_n 28._o in_o like_a manner_n that_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v no_o reward_n from_o man_n that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n 36._o they_o ordain_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v worship_v shall_v be_v picture_v on_o the_o wall_n 41._o and_o that_o in_o private_a house_n no_o idol_n shall_v be_v find_v and_o in_o case_n the_o master_n of_o house_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o servant_n at_o least_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v stranger_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n 60._o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n happen_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o action_n of_o break_v down_o image_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v enroll_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v any_o such_o form_n of_o reformation_n whereby_o they_o signify_v that_o by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n image_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o break_v with_o popular_a violence_n and_o with_o the_o tumultuary_a attempt_n of_o private_a man_n any_o judicious_a man_n may_v perceive_v by_o these_o canon_n both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v carthage_n they_o who_o count_v the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o be_v that_o council_n whereinto_o cyprian_n with_o advice_n of_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n lybia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o africa_n ordain_v man_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n council_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v again_o they_o commit_v a_o great_a over_o sight_n to_o reckon_v the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o cyprian_a be_v martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o valerian_n the_o eight_o persecute_v emperor_n 9_o but_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o constantine_n day_n be_v that_o council_n whereinto_o the_o donatist_n condemn_v caecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o innocence_n afterward_o be_v try_v by_o many_o judge_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n conclude_v and_o therefore_o i_o overpass_a it_o with_o few_o word_n as_o a_o assembly_n of_o little_a account_n all_o these_o counsel_n above_o mention_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a now_o follow_v counsel_n gather_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n the_o cause_n pretend_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n 9_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n be_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n which_o albeit_o constantine_n have_v build_v yet_o five_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v constantius_n his_o son_n finish_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o dedication_n of_o this_o temple_n as_o say_v be_v this_o assembly_n of_o antiochia_n be_v gather_v anno_fw-la 344._o but_o indeed_o of_o purpose_n to_o supplant_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o assembly_n resort_v many_o bishop_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 90._o but_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o come_v they_o to_o the_o council_n neither_o send_v they_o any_o messenger_n in_o their_o name_n fear_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v for_o evil_a and_o not_o for_o good_a at_o this_o time_n placitus_n the_o success_n out_o of_o euphronius_n govern_v antiochia_n now_o when_o they_o be_v meâ—_n together_o many_o accusation_n be_v heap_v up_o against_o athanasius_n first_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v his_o place_n again_o without_o advice_n of_o other_o bishop_n secondlie_o because_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_v back_o again_o to_o alexandria_n there_o fall_v out_o great_a commotion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o some_o be_v slay_v other_o be_v contumeliouslie_o beat_v and_o violent_o draw_v before_o justice_n seat_n mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o the_o decrete_a of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n against_o athanasius_n it_o be_v a_o casie_a matter_n for_o the_o
arrian_n to_o imprint_v into_o the_o ulcerate_v mind_n of_o constantius_n 5._o a_o hatred_n against_o athanasius_n in_o this_o council_n they_o set_v down_o diverse_a sum_n of_o faith_n first_o secret_o cover_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o heresy_n but_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v repent_v they_o manifest_v themslue_n more_o clear_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n after_o this_o council_n follow_v terrible_a earthquake_n in_o the_o east_n wherewith_o many_o town_n be_v shake_v especial_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n with_o continual_a earthquake_n be_v shake_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n 9_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o eject_v athanasius_n out_o of_o his_o chair_n &_o to_o alter_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o evident_o appear_v by_o send_v of_o syrianus_n to_o destroy_v athanasius_n and_o to_o place_n gregorius_n in_o his_o room_n but_o athanasius_n escape_v the_o danger_n by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o flee_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o arrian_n displace_v again_o gregorius_n and_o appoint_v georgius_n a_o man_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o more_o fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n arrian_n the_o favour_n that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n show_v to_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o lacius_n bishop_n of_o adrionopolis_n be_v the_o cause_n move_v the_o arrian_n to_o have_v so_o frequent_a meeting_n in_o antiochia_n very_o sharp_a letter_n pass_v betwixt_o julius_n and_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n 15_o julius_n blame_v they_o because_o they_o have_v both_o rash_o and_o unrighteous_o depose_v the_o forenamed_a bishop_n they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n expostulate_v with_o julius_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o his_o fellowship_n man_n depose_v by_o they_o whereas_o none_o of_o the_o east_n church_n have_v admit_v novatus_n to_o their_o communion_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v excommunicate_v magd._n after_o the_o issue_n of_o three_o year_n another_o council_n be_v conveened_a in_o antiochia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 348._o wherein_o the_o arrian_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a sum_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o very_o ample_a and_o prolix_a manner_n and_o different_a from_o all_o other_o form_n set_v down_o before_o the_o copy_n whereof_o they_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n by_o endoxius_fw-la bishop_n of_o germanicia_n and_o martyrius_n and_o macedonius_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n sardica_n 351._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o constantius_n and_o his_o brother_n constans_n a_o great_a national_a council_n be_v gather_v in_o sardica_n a_o town_n of_o illyricum_n of_o dacia_n 20._o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o resort_v to_o this_o assembly_n but_o from_o the_o east_n only_o seventy_o six_o they_o who_o come_v from_o the_o eastern_a part_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n except_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n and_o osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n have_v separate_v from_o their_o fellowship_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o council_n indeed_o be_v this_o as_o theodoretus_n prudent_o record_v because_o the_o forger_n of_o false_a accusation_n against_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 8._o who_o cause_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o this_o council_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o honest_a judge_n and_o man_n of_o unsuspected_a credit_n the_o council_n find_v that_o the_o arrian_n couvict_v in_o conscience_n dare_v not_o compeare_v to_o accuse_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v depose_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o tyrus_n and_o antiochia_n proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o find_v all_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o arrian_n against_o panlus_n athanasius_n asclepas_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mass_n of_o forge_a calumny_n and_o lie_n arsenius_n be_v find_v to_o be_v alive_a who_o the_o arrian_n have_v allege_v athanasius_n have_v slay_v as_o concern_v the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o break_v of_o the_o holy_a cup_n by_o macarius_n who_o athanasius_n have_v employ_v and_o therefore_o the_o blame_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a lie_n because_o when_o macarius_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o mareota_n where_o this_o fact_n be_v allege_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a mystery_n ishyras_n also_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a forger_n of_o all_o the_o aforementioned_a calumny_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o bed_n by_o infirmity_n at_o that_o time_n when_o macarius_n be_v allege_v to_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o final_o it_o be_v find_v that_o ishyras_n have_v receive_v a_o bishopric_n as_o the_o wage_n oâ—_n iniquity_n from_o the_o arrian_n before_o he_o have_v be_v admit_v presbyter_n in_o any_o church_n also_o the_o supplicant_n bill_n of_o paulus_n asclâ—pas_n marcellus_n etc._n etc._n be_v read_v try_v and_o examine_v and_o they_o be_v all_o find_v honest_a and_o upright_a man_n and_o they_o be_v all_o recommend_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n to_o their_o own_o flock_n on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o bishop_n who_o the_o arrian_n have_v intrude_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o forementioned_a brethren_n they_o depose_v they_o and_o abhor_v their_o memory_n such_o as_o gregorius_n in_o alexandria_n basilius_n in_o ancyra_n and_o quintianus_n in_o gaza_n of_o who_o they_o discern_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o common_a christian_n ibid._n much_o less_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n command_v all_o people_n to_o forsake_v their_o fellowship_n and_o neither_o to_o send_v letter_n to_o they_o nor_o to_o receive_v letter_n from_o they_o the_o like_a sentence_n they_o pronounce_v against_o theodorus_n of_o heraclea_n narcissus_n of_o neronias_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n palestinae_n stephanus_n of_o antiochia_n vrsatius_n of_o sigidun_fw-la in_o mysia_n valens_n of_o myrsa_n in_o panonia_n menophantus_n of_o ephesus_n and_o georgius_n of_o laodicea_n principal_a patron_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o arrian_n on_o the_o other_o part_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o philippopolis_n a_o town_n of_o thracia_n and_o there_o they_o damn_v of_o new_a again_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n likewise_o they_o damn_a julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 12._o osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n maximinus_n bishop_n of_o triere_n and_o many_o other_o who_o they_o curse_v also_o because_o they_o have_v admit_v to_o their_o fellowship_n those_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v sozomenus_n be_v in_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o council_n of_o philippolis_n succeed_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n from_o 35._o province_n do_v bishop_n resort_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o there_o be_v add_v diversity_n of_o affection_n unto_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n 8._o and_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o east_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o west_n some_o arrian_n bishop_n dwell_v in_o the_o west_n such_o as_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n but_o by_o the_o vigilant_a travel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o godly_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o seminary_n of_o error_n do_v not_o prevail_v much_o in_o the_o western_a part_n this_o be_v that_o council_n 4._o wherein_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o good_a carriage_n and_o good_a deserve_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o appellation_n when_o the_o like_a case_n fall_v out_o that_o righteous_a man_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o unrighteous_a deal_n of_o heretic_n but_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n both_o personal_a and_o temporal_a for_o extraordinary_a cause_n confer_v to_o julius_n but_o not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o his_o successor_n nor_o yet_o to_o continue_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n sirmium_n 356._o and_o five_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o sirmium_n a_o town_n of_o illyria_n bullenger_n call_v it_o a_o town_n of_o pannonia_n photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n 29._o
have_v renew_a the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n and_o samosatenus_fw-la a_o disputation_n be_v institute_v betwixt_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n and_o photinus_n a_o sabellian_n heretic_n in_o which_o disputation_n photinus_n be_v think_v to_o be_v overcome_v and_o be_v damn_v by_o the_o council_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o council_n they_o set_v down_o sum_n of_o faith_n one_o in_o greek_a and_o two_o in_o latin_a wherein_o albeit_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o they_o give_v great_a glory_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 30._o but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o repent_v and_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n will_v have_v recall_v back_o again_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o at_o sirmium_n but_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n command_v in_o most_o rigorous_a form_n to_o deliver_v back_o again_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v pass_v abroad_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v once_o divulgate_v shall_v be_v again_o suppress_v the_o weakness_n of_o osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n kithe_v in_o this_o council_n have_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n milan_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n constans_n be_v slay_v by_o magnentius_n the_o whole_a sovereignty_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o constantius_n alone_o the_o arrian_n move_v he_o to_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o milan_n partly_o for_o ratification_n of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o athanasius_n in_o tyrus_n 15._o and_o partly_o for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n the_o occidental_a bishop_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n assemble_v at_o milan_n 36._o but_o neither_o will_v they_o ratify_v the_o deposition_n of_o athanaesius_n nor_o yet_o alter_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n 9_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o unrighteous_a deal_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o worthy_a bishop_n be_v banish_v such_o as_o liberius_n 20._o bishop_n of_o rome_n paulinus_n b._n of_o triere_n dionysius_n b._n of_o alba_n lucifer_n b._n of_o calaris_n in_o sardinia_n eusebius_n b._n of_o vercellis_n in_o liguria_n if_o in_o this_o council_n osius_n b._n of_o corduba_n be_v banish_v as_o theâ—doretus_n record_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n precede_v the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n 4.6_o because_o that_o osius_n immediate_o after_o he_o be_v reduce_v from_o banishment_n be_v compel_v to_o address_v to_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n but_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 26_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 363._o and_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n have_v a_o great_a vantage_n of_o the_o flexible_a mind_n of_o constantius_n move_v he_o to_o appoint_v a_o place_n wherein_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v gather_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n whether_o this_o place_n be_v the_o town_n of_o nicomedia_n or_o nice_a always_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o earthquake_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o next_o course_n be_v that_o two_o national_a counsel_n shall_v be_v convene_v 37._o one_o at_o ariminum_n in_o italy_n as_o a_o meet_a place_n for_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o convene_v at_o and_o another_o in_o sâ—lâ—â—cia_n of_o isauria_n as_o a_o meet_a place_n for_o assemble_v of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n more_o than_o four_o hundred_o bishop_n do_v resort_v 4.17_o in_o this_o national_a council_n compear_v vrsatius_n and_o valens_n with_o germanus_n auxentius_n and_o caius_n and_o demophilus_n desire_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o word_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o ground_n of_o unsupportable_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v cancel_v and_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n with_o his_o father_n the_o father_n convene_v at_o ariâ—ninum_fw-la 19_o altogether_o dislike_v this_o proposition_n of_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n and_o adhere_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o close_o to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n with_o their_o complice_n above_o mention_v as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n clear_o bear_v with_o the_o letter_n the_o council_n send_v twenty_o ambassador_n choose_v and_o select_v man_n who_o shall_v give_v further_a instruction_n to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n preven_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o sinistrous_a information_n hinder_v they_o from_o access_n to_o the_o emperor_n only_o their_o letter_n be_v read_v whereunto_o the_o emperor_n turn_v a_o differ_a answer_n bearing_z that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v busy_v with_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v find_v any_o breathe_a time_n he_o will_v hearken_v unto_o they_o the_o council_n send_v the_o second_o time_n to_o the_o emperor_n 19_o desire_v they_o may_v have_v liberty_n before_o the_o winter_n season_n to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o herewithal_o they_o assure_v the_o emperor_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v adhere_v to_o that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a letter_n to_o this_o second_o message_n no_o answer_n be_v return_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n weary_v with_o long_a attendance_n return_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o flock_n the_o emperor_n count_v this_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n without_o warrant_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n therefore_o he_o give_v charge_n to_o valens_n to_o publish_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o arrian_n faith_n read_v in_o ariminum_n albeit_o it_o be_v both_o disapproved_a and_o reject_v with_o power_n also_o to_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n to_o eiect_v those_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o place_n who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n faith_n and_o to_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o room_n vrsatius_n and_o valens_n be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n not_o only_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n 37._o but_o also_o go_v to_o nica_n a_o town_n in_o thracia_n where_o they_o gather_v a_o number_n of_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n and_o approve_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n read_v by_o arrian_n in_o ariminum_n be_v first_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o nicene_n faith_n deceive_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n as_o if_o man_n have_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o word_n nica_n in_o thracia_n and_o nice_a in_o bithynia_n moreover_o athanasius_n be_v as_o yet_o alive_a who_o can_v have_v discover_v both_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o arrian_n at_o sirmium_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o arrian_n at_o nica_n for_o at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n present_v constantio_n sempiterno_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la augusto_fw-la consulibus_fw-la eusebio_n &_o hypatio_fw-la 17_o loe_o say_v athanasius_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n the_o arrian_n will_v not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n everlasting_a but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o but_o they_o call_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n everlasting_a emperor_n 22._o selucia_n be_v a_o town_n of_o isauria_n or_o cilicia_n from_o whence_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n sail_v to_o cyprus_n isauria_n lie_v betwixt_o lycaonia_n and_o cilicia_n and_o in_o a_o ample_a signification_n it_o comprehend_v cilica_fw-la in_o this_o town_n convene_v 160._o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n of_o that_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v assemble_v leonas_n one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o lucius_z otherwise_o call_v lauritius_n captain_n of_o the_o band_n of_o soldier_n in_o isauria_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n the_o emperor_n give_v commandment_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v first_o entreat_v but_o afterward_o he_o give_v commandment_n that_o the_o life_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v 29._o shall_v first_o be_v examine_v whereupon_o arise_v contention_n in_o the_o assembly_n some_o urge_v the_o
of_o christ._n 35._o and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o time_n of_o holy_a convocation_n of_o people_n be_v particular_o reckon_v out_o both_o of_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o canonicke_n book_n 59_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o other_o apocreeph_n book_n illyricum_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o valens_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370._o with_o advice_n of_o both_o the_o emperor_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o illyricum_n wherein_o the_o nicene_n faith_n have_v confirmation_n and_o allowance_n 8.9_o the_o emperor_n valens_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n lampsacum_fw-la lampsacum_n be_v a_o town_n situate_v about_o the_o narrow_a passage_n of_o hellespontus_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n seek_v liberty_n from_o the_o emp._n valens_n to_o meet_v in_o this_o town_n who_o grant_v their_o petition_n the_o more_o willing_o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v accord_v in_o opinion_n with_o acacius_n &_o eudoxius_n but_o they_o ratify_v the_o council_n set_v forth_o at_o seleucia_n &_o damn_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o acacian_o 7._o the_o emp._n valens_n be_v deceive_v of_o his_o expectation_n command_v they_o to_o be_v banish_v and_o their_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o eudoxius_n 12._o this_o dash_v constrain_v the_o macedonian_n to_o take_v a_o new_a course_n and_o to_o aggree_v with_o laberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o chameleon_n when_o they_o have_v change_v many_o colour_n they_o can_v never_o be_v white_a that_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_o in_o religion_n under_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n in_o the_o west_n rome_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n gather_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n 23._o wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o damn_a auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n with_o vrsatius_n valens_n and_o caius_n likewise_o he_o damn_a apollinaris_n and_o his_o disciple_n timotheus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 38.3_o or_o as_o bullinger_n reckon_v council_n 385_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n a_o general_n council_n be_v gather_v at_o constantinople_n consist_v of_o 150._o bishop_n of_o who_o 36._o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n who_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o creature_n 8._o a_o minister_n &_o servant_n but_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o council_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n be_v love_o admonish_v to_o forsake_v their_o error_n &_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o have_v once_o already_o send_v messenger_n to_o liberius_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o their_o error_n &_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n be_v damn_v the_o nicen_n faith_n confirm_v with_o amplification_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o symbol_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o lord_n giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v &_o glorify_v they_o ordain_v nectarius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n &_o that_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o rome_n ibid._n great_a care_n be_v have_v of_o province_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o of_o new_a again_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appropriate_v to_o a_o few_o in_o this_o general_n council_n be_v communicate_v to_o many_o ibid._n to_o nectarius_n megapolis_n and_o thracia_n be_v allot_v pontus_n to_o hellodius_fw-la cappadocia_n to_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n meletina_n and_o armenia_n to_o otreius_n amphilochius_n attend_v upon_o iconium_n and_o lycaonia_n optimus_fw-la upon_o antiochia_n and_o pisidia_n 7.8.9_o timotheus_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n laodicea_n be_v recommend_v to_o pelagius_n tarsus_n to_o diodorus_n and_o antiochia_n to_o meletius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o constantinople_n to_o other_o bishop_n a_o care_n and_o solicitude_n of_o their_o own_o bound_n be_v commit_v with_o this_o caveat_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v invade_v the_o bound_n belong_v to_o another_o but_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o every_o one_o be_v desire_v shall_v mutual_o assist_v his_o neighbour_n constantinople_n the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o care_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o west_n compel_v they_o to_o meet_v again_o in_o constantinople_n where_o they_o write_v a_o synodicke_n letter_n to_o damasus_n b._n of_o rome_n to_o ambrose_n britto_n valerianus_n acholius_n anemius_n basilius_n 9_o &_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n conveened_a at_o rome_n wherein_o they_o declare_v the_o manifold_a trouble_n they_o have_v sustain_v by_o heretic_n &_o now_o albeit_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o sheepe-fold_n yet_o like_a unto_o raven_a wolf_n they_o be_v lurk_v in_o wood_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o devour_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n they_o excuse_v their_o absence_n because_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o church_n new_o recover_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n can_v not_o permit_v many_o of_o their_o number_n to_o journey_n to_o rome_n always_o they_o send_v their_o belove_a brethren_n cyriacus_n eusebius_n &_o priscianus_n to_o countenance_v the_o assembly_n at_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n they_o recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ibid._n namely_o that_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n shall_v be_v confer_v to_o person_n worthy_a &_o that_o with_o the_o special_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o same_o province_n with_o assistance_n of_o their_o confine_a neighbour_n if_o need_v require_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v nectarius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n &_o cyrillus_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n ordain_v here_o mark_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n smell_v of_o novelty_n and_o not_o of_o antiquity_n this_o synodicke_n letter_n send_v from_o constantinople_n will_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o council_n which_o damasus_n gather_v at_o rome_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v two_o assembly_n in_o rome_n at_o diverse_a time_n and_o yet_o for_o own_o purpose_n godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n 122._o such_o as_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o david_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o compact_a city_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v when_o the_o tower_n of_o jebus_n be_v conquise_v than_o the_o people_n worship_v one_o god_n be_v obedient_a to_o one_o law_n and_o subject_n only_o to_o one_o sovereign_a theodosius_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n care_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n conveened_a a_o great_a nationáll_a council_n at_o constantinople_n not_o only_o of_o homousian_o but_o also_o of_o arrian_n eunomian_o and_o macedonian_n hope_v that_o by_o mutual_a conference_n possible_o they_o may_v in_o end_n accord_n the_o good_a emperor_n consult_v with_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 10._o nectarius_n with_o agelius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o agelius_n with_o sisinius_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o mighty_a teacher_n and_o a_o reader_n in_o his_o church_n 12._o this_o man_n consider_v that_o by_o contentious_a disputation_n schism_n be_v increase_v but_o not_o quench_v give_v this_o advice_n to_o nectarius_n that_o he_o shall_v counsel_v the_o emperor_n to_o demand_n of_o heretic_n in_o what_o account_n they_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n who_o precede_v their_o time_n the_o heretic_n at_o the_o first_o speak_v reverent_o of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v if_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o heretic_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n rend_v in_o piece_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o arrian_n eunomian_n and_o macedonian_a faith_n and_o ordain_v the_o homousian_a faith_n only_o to_o have_v place_n the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n carthage_n near_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n in_o it_o first_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v confirm_v the_o continency_n of_o
of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o other_o counsel_n have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o this_o council_n wherein_o augustine_n be_v precedent_n the_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o this_o council_n be_v to_o constitute_v canon_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n special_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v appellation_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n but_o in_o case_n his_o own_o bishop_n do_v he_o wrong_n 22._o than_o he_o shall_v appeal_v unto_o a_o assembly_n of_o african_a bishop_n but_o he_o who_o will_v needs_o appear_v to_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n mean_v chief_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o african_a bishop_n the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n and_o his_o bishop_n vrbanus_n siccensis_n seem_v already_o to_o be_v waken_v and_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n fore-smelled_n that_o he_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_o as_o he_o do_v indeed_o to_o zosymus_n the_o successor_n of_o innocentius_n and_o therefore_o like_o wise_a man_n in_o due_a time_n they_o make_v this_o constitution_n innocentius_n receive_v the_o counsel_n letter_n from_o a_o brother_n name_v julius_n and_o approve_a the_o condemnatory_a sentence_n pronunce_v against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n but_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o innocentius_n letter_n frater_fw-la &_o coepiscopus_fw-la noster_fw-la julius_n dilectionis_fw-la vestraeliteras_fw-la quas_fw-la ex_fw-la milevitano_fw-it cura_fw-la fideâ—_n propensiore_fw-la misistâ—s_fw-la mihiâ—nopinanter_n suggessiâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o brother_n and_o fellowship_n julius_n bring_v unto_o i_o unaware_o your_o brotherly_a letter_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o council_n milevitanun_n with_o a_o care_n very_o bend_v for_o the_o faith_n the_o word_n inopinanter_n declare_v that_o he_o receive_v their_o letter_n before_o he_o know_v that_o any_o such_o council_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o yet_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o that_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o only_a appointer_n of_o general_a and_o national_a counsel_n pelagius_n after_o this_o council_n compear_v before_o a_o council_n in_o palestina_n and_o seem_v to_o renounce_v his_o error_n but_o he_o speak_v deceitful_o as_o heretic_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v but_o he_o set_v forth_o nothing_o in_o writing_n to_o destroy_v the_o error_n he_o have_v build_v and_o to_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v entangle_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o deceitful_a error_n 95._o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o aurelius_n alipius_n augustinus_n evodius_n and_o possidius_n write_v to_o innocentius_n do_v declare_v obscure_a counsel_n i_o have_v not_o overpass_v with_o silence_n and_o do_v mind_n god_n willing_a to_o keep_v the_o like_a order_n in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n carthage_n 402._o and_o under_o the_o reign_v of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o second_o a_o great_a national_a council_n be_v assemble_v in_o carthage_n two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n 9_o and_o it_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v moderator_n three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n zosymus_n bonifacius_n the_o first_o and_o coelestinus_n endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o persuade_v the_o african_a bishop_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o council_n will_v prove_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v apiarius_n presbyter_n siccencis_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o just_o excommunicate_a not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n vrbanus_n but_o also_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o other_o near_a approach_a bishop_n he_o appeal_v to_o zosymus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o all_o villainous_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o insolent_a form_n of_o his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o brethren_n in_o africa_n for_o before_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v this_o wicked_a man_n apiarius_n he_o absolve_v he_o and_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n moreover_o understand_v that_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v convene_v in_o carthage_n he_o send_v thither_o ambassador_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n to_o procure_v the_o excommunication_n of_o vrbanus_n and_o in_o case_n this_o succeed_v not_o to_o desire_v that_o this_o question_n may_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o undoubted_a judge_n of_o appellation_n according_a to_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n answer_v with_o great_a modesty_n that_o they_o know_v no_o such_o act_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a always_o time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a zosymus_n the_o first_o alleadger_n of_o this_o false_a act_n 11._o continue_v short_a time_n in_o office_n for_o he_o end_v his_o course_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n and_o few_o month_n bonifacius_n the_o successor_n of_o zosymus_n serious_o urge_v the_o same_o prerogative_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o all_o cause_n of_o appellation_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o all_o the_o act_n be_v read_v both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a exemplar_n and_o no_o such_o act_n be_v find_v the_o ambassador_n of_o bonifacius_n return_v to_o he_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o principal_a register_n ought_v to_o be_v search_v which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v challenge_v for_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o this_o question_n have_v a_o end_n by_o view_v of_o the_o authentic_a register_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o just_a copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o no_o such_o act_n be_v find_v 7.11_o as_o be_v allege_v by_o zosymus_n and_o bonifacius_n and_o by_o this_o time_n bonifacius_n also_o end_v his_o life_n for_o he_o sit_v not_o above_o three_o year_n the_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n declare_v that_o they_o find_v the_o act_n aforesaid_a allege_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supposititious_a and_o false_a this_o epistle_n i_o say_v be_v direct_v to_o bonifacius_n but_o see_v he_o have_v end_v his_o life_n it_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o coelestinus_n the_o successor_n of_o bonifacius_n who_o insist_v by_o the_o same_o ambassador_n who_o be_v employ_v before_o to_o wit_n faustinus_n a_o bishop_n and_o philippus_n and_o asellus_n two_o presbyter_n to_o have_v apâ—arius_n receive_v into_o favour_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o their_o travel_n be_v bestow_v in_o vain_a the_o last_o period_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v this_o that_o apâ—arius_n despair_v of_o help_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v his_o fault_n and_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 9â—_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o coelestinus_n return_v with_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n but_o he_o who_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v wrong_v let_v he_o complain_v to_o a_o national_a council_n and_o if_o the_o national_a council_n also_o do_v he_o wrong_n then_o let_v he_o complain_v to_o the_o general_a council_n but_o no_o appellation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o time_n to_o come_v from_o africa_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n bagiense_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 433._o the_o donatist_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o town_n of_o africa_n call_v bagaia_n in_o frequent_a number_n for_o they_o be_v count_v 310._o who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v for_o deposition_n of_o maximianus_n bishop_n of_o bagara_n who_o fall_v from_o their_o society_n and_o draw_v many_o other_o from_o their_o heresy_n he_o they_o depose_v and_o accurse_a i_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o unhappy_a council_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o declare_v the_o uncessant_a diligence_n of_o heretic_n in_o advance_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o for_o the_o deposition_n of_o one_o man_n so_o many_o shall_v assemble_v themselves_o in_o one_o town_n seldom_o be_v so_o many_o present_a
menas_n die_v sudden_o in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o constantinople_n in_o time_n of_o this_o council_n but_o will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n leave_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n shall_v be_v impair_v if_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v equal_v with_o he_o in_o honour_n for_o eutychius_n after_o menas_n be_v moderator_n of_o the_o council_n the_o general_a convention_n take_v this_o effect_n that_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n be_v utter_o condemn_v and_o the_o reply_n of_o theodoretus_n to_o the_o 12._o head_n of_o cyrillus_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n write_v to_o maris_n a_o persiam_n be_v damn_v final_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n be_v damn_v &_o theodorus_n ascidas_n together_o with_o the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n who_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n all_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o 4._o precede_a general_a counsel_n be_v confirm_v with_o full_a allowance_n the_o council_n of_o mopsuesta_n immediate_o follow_v tend_v only_o to_o this_o to_o know_v when_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n sometime_o b._n of_o mopsuesta_n a_o town_n of_o cilicia_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n call_v sacra_fw-la diptycha_fw-la and_o the_o ancient_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n assure_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o rol_n of_o holy_a bishop_n before_o their_o time_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o childebertus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n aurelia_n be_v frequent_a meeting_n of_o bishop_n in_o aurelia_n a_o town_n of_o france_n common_o call_v orleans_n many_o superstitious_a constitution_n be_v hatch_v among_o they_o especial_o about_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v now_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o west_n the_o verse_n of_o homer_n may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o these_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o tarry_v long_o and_o to_o return_v empty_a if_o they_o meet_v so_o oft_o somefruite_n worthy_a of_o their_o meeting_n shall_v have_v be_v bring_v out_o to_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wearisome_a thing_n to_o travel_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n albeit_o in_o it_o there_o be_v large_a field_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o barren_a ground_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o wearisome_a travel_n be_v not_o recompense_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o any_o refreshment_n that_o can_v be_v have_v there_o this_o i_o write_v not_o to_o hinder_v any_o man_n from_o the_o read_n of_o these_o counsel_n also_o for_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o to_o wish_v that_o the_o short_a time_n we_o have_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v unfruitful_o spend_v 4._o in_o the_o second_o council_n simony_n be_v damn_v and_o the_o receive_n of_o money_n for_o admit_v a_o man_n to_o a_o spiritual_a office_n be_v utter_o dere_v 8._o in_o the_o three_o council_n perjury_n be_v abhor_v in_o a_o man_n have_v a_o spiritual_a call_n but_o soft_o punish_v by_o 2._o year_n exclude_v of_o he_o from_o the_o communion_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o holy_a calais_n nothing_o shall_v be_v present_v except_o wine_n only_o unmixed_a with_o water_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a thing_n to_o transgress_v the_o holy_a mandate_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 10._o in_o the_o five_o council_n it_o be_v condescend_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n without_o consent_n of_o king_n clergy_n and_o people_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v be_v buy_v by_o money_n the_o heap_n of_o constitution_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o pasche_n day_n and_o lent_n about_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o christian_n and_o unconuerted_a jew_n about_o servant_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n about_o assembly_n to_o be_v at_o the_o least_o yearly_o convocate_v by_o bishop_n about_o ecclesiastical_a rent_n not_o to_o be_v dilapidate_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o short_a compend_n can_v permit_v i_o to_o insist_v in_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodobertus_n king_n of_o france_n 2._o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o counsel_n of_o aurelia_n conveened_a also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o overnie_n and_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n in_o credit_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o unreprovable_a life_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o his_o funeral_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o pall_n 4._o otherwise_o call_v opertorium_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la which_o cover_v the_o altar_n leave_v the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o pollute_v of_o the_o altar_n with_o many_o other_o constitution_n which_o of_o purpose_n i_o overpasse_v with_o silence_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o aribertus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n 5._o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o tours_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o every_o congregation_n shall_v provide_v support_n for_o their_o own_o poor_a and_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o wander_v to_o uncouth_a place_n for_o indeed_o this_o custom_n of_o wander_v have_v bring_v in_o atheism_n among_o the_o poor_a when_o they_o leave_v their_o own_o congregation_n they_o leave_v also_o their_o own_o pastor_n who_o attend_v upon_o their_o conversation_n and_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v also_o statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v count_v his_o wife_n as_o his_o sister_n 13._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n company_n with_o she_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o shall_v have_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n so_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v testimony_n of_o his_o honest_a behaviour_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o never_o company_v with_o his_o wife_n the_o romanist_n who_o count_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o overpasse_v this_o canon_n without_o a_o censure_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o censura_fw-la say_v intellige_fw-la hunc_fw-la canonem_fw-la iuxia_fw-la usum_fw-la orientalis_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la coniugatus_fw-la promovebatur_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la that_o be_v understand_v this_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n wherein_o a_o marry_a man_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o priesthood_n well_o excuse_v the_o b._n of_o rowen_n burges_n tours_n etc._n etc._n be_v conveened_a in_o the_o town_n of_o tours_n to_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o the_o oriental_a church_n or_o at_o least_o rule_n unto_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o live_v after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n which_o never_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o do_v as_o may_v evident_o be_v know_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n 15._o moreover_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n or_o monk_n shall_v receive_v in_o bed_n with_o he_o another_o priest_n or_o monk_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v so_o unreproovable_a that_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 25._o in_o this_o council_n be_v set_v down_o very_o strict_a prohibition_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v oppress_v the_o church_n and_o convert_v unto_o his_o own_o use_n any_o thing_n due_o belong_v to_o they_o leave_v he_o incur_v the_o malediction_n of_o judas_n who_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o keep_v the_o bag_n and_o convert_v to_o his_o own_o use_n a_o part_n of_o that_o money_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o poor_a paris_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n order_n be_v take_v concern_v admit_v of_o bishop_n to_o their_o office_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v bishop_n without_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v by_o favour_n of_o prince_n only_o without_o the_o consent_v aforesaid_a to_o become_v bishop_n in_o any_o place_n toledo_n recaredus_n king_n of_o spain_n &_o of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o be_v miserable_o infect_v with_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o 62._o bishop_n at_o toledo_n where_o he_o renounce_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o west_n goth_n in_o spain_n do_v the_o like_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 585._o constantinople_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o mauritius_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n for_o try_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n who_o asterius_n deputy_n in_o the_o east_n have_v accuse_v
the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v nove_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o servile_a work_n that_o bishop_n 3._o for_o ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v receive_v no_o reward_n that_o neither_o a_o little_a balm_n 4._o nor_o yet_o the_o price_n thereof_o shall_v be_v exact_v from_o the_o people_n for_o their_o baptism_n in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v with_o simon_n magus_n to_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o money_n that_o bishop_n 5._o before_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n shall_v see_v a_o charter_n contain_v a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o substantial_a furniture_n of_o light_n thereunto_o a_o church_n build_v for_o gain_n 6._o and_o contribution_n of_o the_o people_n redound_v to_o the_o vantage_n of_o the_o builder_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v parent_n 7._o who_o be_v poor_a and_o present_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n if_o they_o offer_v any_o thing_n voluntary_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v any_o thing_n neither_o shall_v a_o pledge_n be_v require_v from_o they_o leave_v poor_a people_n fear_v this_o withhold_v their_o child_n from_o baptism_n if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v accuse_v of_o fornication_n 8._o let_v the_o accuser_n prove_v his_o accusation_n by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n else_o let_v the_o accuser_n be_v excommunicate_a that_o metropolitan_a bishop_n 9_o shall_v signify_v to_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o time_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n or_o pasch_fw-mi day_n and_o the_o clergy_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n intimate_v the_o day_n unto_o the_o people_n 10._o that_o whosoever_o taste_v meat_n or_o drink_n before_o he_o consecrate_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o office_n altissidorun_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 613._o assemble_v in_o a_o town_n of_o france_n call_v altissidorum_fw-la otherwise_o antissidorum_fw-la vulgar_o auxerre_n a_o number_n of_o abbot_n and_o presbyter_n with_o one_o bishop_n and_o three_o deacon_n in_o this_o council_n they_o damn_a sorcery_n and_o the_o seek_n of_o consultation_n at_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o first_o three_o four_o and_o five_o canon_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o sorcery_n have_v be_v in_o frequent_a use_n in_o france_n many_o superstitious_a constitution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o synod_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o mass_n prohibition_n of_o taste_a meat_n before_o mass_n concern_v burial_n prohibition_n of_o baptism_n before_o the_o festivity_n of_o easter-day_n except_o upon_o necessity_n and_o fear_v of_o approach_a death_n prohibition_n of_o matrimonial_a copulation_n with_o their_o own_o wife_n to_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n after_o their_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n with_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n also_o to_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o defunct_a presbyter_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_a this_o be_v a_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a subjection_n indeed_o 31._o brother_n and_o sister_n child_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v 34._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n when_o any_o man_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n 35._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o clergyman_n to_o cite_v another_o of_o the_o clergy_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n 36._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o naked_a hand_n to_o touch_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n 38._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v refreshment_n of_o meat_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n 39_o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n receive_v a_o excommmunicate_a man_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o like_a sentence_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v likewise_o be_v excommunicate_v 40._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n in_o banquet_v time_n to_o sing_v or_o dance_v many_o canon_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o council_n but_o i_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o over-lade_a a_o little_a book_n with_o commemoration_n of_o a_o heap_n of_o unprofitable_a unnecessary_a and_o superstitious_a canon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n sisebutus_n 364._o and_o in_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emp._n heraclius_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o hispalis_n a_o town_n of_o spain_n vulgar_o call_v civil_a la_fw-fr grand_fw-fr it_o be_v gather_v by_o isidorus_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n sisebutus_n who_o be_v both_o present_a &_o precedent_n in_o this_o council_n for_o two_o principal_a cause_n be_v this_o synod_n convene_v namely_o for_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n second_o for_o decision_n of_o question_n which_o arise_v among_o bishop_n concern_v the_o march_n &_o bound_n of_o their_o diocese_n with_o some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n they_o have_v 13._o session_n or_o meeting_n as_o be_v declare_v 2._o tom._n council_n in_o the_o first_o action_n theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o malaca_n complain_v that_o by_o injury_n of_o war_n a_o ancient_a parish_n church_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o town_n and_o possess_v by_o other_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v repossess_v again_o into_o his_o ancient_a privilege_n and_o that_o prescription_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o hostility_n and_o war-fare_a have_v hurt_v a_o man_n in_o his_o right_n in_o the_o 2._o session_n the_o controversy_n betwixt_o fulgentius_n b._n of_o astigita_n and_o honorius_n b._n of_o corduba_n concern_v the_o march_n of_o their_o diocese_n be_v debate_v and_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o visit_v the_o bound_n and_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o 3._o session_n compear_v cambra_n b._n of_o italica_n a_o town_n of_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n of_o old_a call_v baetica_n he_o complain_v against_o one_o of_o his_o clergy_n name_v passandus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o his_o infancy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o italica_n yet_o have_v flee_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o corduba_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o flee_v from_o his_o own_o church_n unto_o another_o shall_v be_v send_v back_o again_o and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n &_o shall_v be_v devest_v of_o his_o honour_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sharpness_n of_o discipline_n may_v correct_v the_o licentious_a liberty_n of_o vagr_a and_o wander_v in_o the_o 4._o session_n it_o be_v complain_v that_o some_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v levites_n in_o the_o church_n of_o astigita_n who_o have_v marry_v widow_n this_o ordination_n be_v annul_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o of_o these_o levite_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o 5._o session_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o agabra_fw-la complain_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o three_o person_n in_o that_o church_n one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o two_o to_o be_v levites_n the_o bishop_n be_v blind_a lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n pronounce_v the_o blessing_n now_o the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n therefore_o they_o remit_v he_o to_o his_o own_o judge_n but_o the_o three_o person_n aforesaid_a admit_v to_o church-office_n they_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o office_n as_o person_n unlawful_o admit_v in_o the_o 6._o session_n it_o be_v find_v that_o fragitanus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corduba_n be_v most_o unjust_o both_o depose_v and_o banish_v by_o his_o bishop_n for_o remedy_n that_o the_o like_a mis-order_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v statute_v &_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o synod_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o depose_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o 7._o session_n chore-episcopi_a &_o presbyter_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o high_a privilege_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n namely_o from_o the_o consecration_n of_o presbyter_n of_o holy_a virgin_n church_n &_o altar_n from_o lay_v hand_n upon_o man_n convert_v from_o heresy_n &_o confer_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o make_v of_o chrism_n &_o signate_v with_o it_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v from_o absolve_v public_o in_o time_n of_o mass_n any_o penitent_a person_n and_o send_v testimonial_n to_o foreign_a part_n call_v formatae_fw-la epistola_fw-la and_o final_o from_o baptise_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n bless_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o receive_v penitent_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a the_o 8._o session_n entreat_v concern_v heliseus_fw-la a_o servant_n who_o
the_o bishop_n of_o agabra_fw-la have_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o he_o on_o the_o other_o part_n abuse_v his_o liberty_n so_o far_o that_o he_o presume_v by_o magical_a art_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o bshoppe_n who_o have_v be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v redact_v again_o to_o his_o former_a servile_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v obedience_n to_o his_o superior_n by_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o servile_a subjection_n in_o the_o nine_o session_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v leke-man_n to_o be_v master_n of_o their_o house_n but_o only_o some_o of_o their_o own_o clergy_n shall_v be_v dispensator_n of_o their_o household_n affair_n 12.10_o because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o by_o the_o way_n mark_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o miserable_o abuse_v at_o this_o time_n as_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o ten_o session_n the_o monastery_n late_o build_v in_o the_o baetike_a province_n be_v allow_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o eleven_o session_n the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o abbot_n govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o monk_n with_o caveat_n that_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n shall_v be_v provident_o eschew_v in_o the_o twelve_o session_n one_o profess_v the_o heresy_n of_o acephali_n compear_v who_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o be_v serious_o deal_v withal_o and_o convict_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n so_o that_o he_o renounce_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n give_v thanks_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o conversion_n in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n there_o be_v a_o prolix_a refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v confound_v and_o that_o the_o divinity_n suffer_v isidorus_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o this_o treatise_n against_o acephali_n give_v into_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n and_o many_o do_v think_v 10._o that_o he_o collect_v into_o one_o volume_n the_o counsel_n that_o precede_v his_o time_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n more_o learned_a than_o his_o fellow_n in_o his_o day_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n toledo_n 639._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o sisenandus_n king_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n more_o than_o 70._o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o town_n of_o toledo_n upon_o occasion_n of_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n first_o 1._o they_o set_v down_o a_o short_a confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o ordain_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o keep_v 2._o second_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o uniform_a order_n of_o pray_v sing_v of_o psalm_n solemnity_n of_o mass_n evensong_n service_n throughout_o all_o spain_n &_o gallicia_n like_a as_o they_o all_o profess_v one_o faith_n &_o dwell_v in_o one_o kingdom_n lest_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n &_o rite_n shall_v offend_v ignorant_a people_n &_o make_v they_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o at_o least_o once_o in_o the_o year_n provincial_a counsel_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o in_o case_n any_o controversy_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n shall_v be_v assemble_v here_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n almost_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o counsel_n of_o old_a call_v national_n now_o abusive_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v general_n the_o order_n of_o incom_v of_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o of_o the_o presbyter_n after_o they_o and_o sit_v in_o a_o place_n behind_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o deacon_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o presence_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v describe_v at_o length_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n 4._o that_o the_o festivitie_n of_o easter_n or_o pashe_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 5._o concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o rite_n use_v in_o baptism_n some_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o thrice_o dip_v in_o water_n other_o one_o dip_v only_o it_o be_v think_v most_o expedient_a to_o be_v content_a with_o one_o dip_v because_o the_o trinity_n be_v so_o vive_o represent_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n by_o three_o dippinge_n in_o water_n to_o represent_v the_o trinity_n and_o for_o eschew_v all_o appearance_n of_o schism_n and_o lest_o christian_n shall_v seem_v to_o assent_v unto_o heretic_n who_o divide_v the_o trinity_n for_o all_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o keep_v uniformity_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n 6._o it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o upon_o friday_n immediate_o precede_v easter_n day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v clear_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o worthy_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o custom_n of_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o fast_n of_o lent_n 7._o upon_o friday_n at_o nine_o a_o clock_n as_o damn_v because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o sun_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o element_n be_v trouble_v and_o for_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v that_o day_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o fast_v mourn_a and_o abstinence_n and_o he_o who_o spend_v any_o part_n of_o that_o day_n in_o banquet_v let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n on_o pashe_n day_n that_o the_o taper_n and_o torch_n 8._o which_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n precede_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v solemn_o bless_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n may_v be_v expect_v with_o consecrate_a light_n such_o voluntary_a service_n invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n have_v great_a sway_n at_o this_o time_n that_o in_o the_o day_n lie_v church-seruice_n the_o lord_n prayer_n vulgar_o call_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la shall_v be_v rehearse_v 9_o because_o it_o be_v usual_o call_v oratio_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la that_o be_v a_o daily_a prayer_n that_o alleluiah_n be_v not_o sing_v in_o time_n of_o lent_n 10._o because_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o humiliation_n until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n be_v celebrate_v which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o after_o the_o epistle_n a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v 11._o that_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 12._o not_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n 13._o in_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a song_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v simple_o say_v 14._o glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hymn_n sing_v in_o earth_n may_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 4.11_o in_o responsory_n 15._o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o gladness_n the_o end_n shall_v be_v gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sadness_n the_o end_n shall_v be_v principium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o saint_n john_n 16._o be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o book_n of_o canonicke_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsonday_n 17._o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v immediate_o after_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o let_v the_o blessing_n be_v first_o give_v and_o then_o let_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n communicate_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o clergy_n within_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o people_n without_o the_o quire_n 18._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n who_o be_v infamous_a who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o heresy_n who_o have_v geld_v himself_o who_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o wife_n or_o a_o
with_o great_a liberty_n they_o may_v attend_v upon_o spiritual_a service_n let_v bishop_n have_v some_o of_o their_o own_o clergy_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o their_o house-holde-affaire_n 47._o according_a as_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v ordain_v a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o monk_n either_o by_o his_o parent_n devotion_n note_n or_o by_o his_o own_o profession_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v embark_v into_o the_o monastic_a life_n the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o redress_n again_o unto_o a_o secular_a estate_n 49._o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o contemplative_a life_n let_v not_o their_o bishop_n hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n note_n because_o they_o have_v intention_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o better_a trade_n of_o live_v 50._o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o constitute_v abbot_n to_o govern_v monastery_n and_o to_o correct_v enormity_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v out_o among_o they_o but_o not_o to_o redact_v they_o to_o servile_a office_n nor_o to_o convert_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o abbey_n to_o their_o own_o use_n as_o a_o possession_n due_o belong_v to_o themselves_o 51._o the_o monk_n who_o leave_v their_o monastery_n return_v again_o to_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o marry_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o their_o own_o monastery_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o lament_v for_o their_o by_o past_a sin_n 52._o religious_a man_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o nation_n and_o be_v neither_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o monk_n of_o any_o monastery_n let_v the_o bishop_n restrain_v their_o licentious_a liberty_n and_o appoint_v they_o either_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o clergy_n or_o in_o a_o monastery_n except_o such_o as_o through_o infirmity_n or_o age_n have_v get_v a_o exemption_n 53._o they_o who_o have_v confess_v the_o commit_n of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n can_v be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n 54._o secular_a man_n who_o in_o receive_v their_o penance_n have_v be_v content_a to_o be_v shave_v and_o to_o put_v on_o a_o religious_a habit_n if_o they_o revolt_v again_o and_o will_v needs_o become_v laicke_n and_o be_v incorrigible_a then_o let_v they_o be_v count_v apostate_n and_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n 55._o widow_n who_o have_v put_v on_o a_o religious_a habit_n and_o vow_a chastity_n if_o they_o marry_v they_o have_v damnation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.12_o 56._o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o these_o who_o already_o by_o constraint_n have_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n sisebutus_n see_v they_o have_v be_v already_o partaker_n of_o our_o sacrament_n let_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o persevere_v leave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v be_v count_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a they_o who_o receive_v the_o bribe_n and_o reward_n from_o the_o jew_n 57_o to_o cloak_n their_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o foster_v they_o in_o their_o infidelity_n let_v they_o be_v accurse_v and_o count_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n jew_n 59_o after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v circumcise_v their_o son_n or_o servant_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n sisenandus_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o circumcise_a child_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o their_o body_n by_o circumcision_n jew_n 60._o who_o be_v punish_v to_o death_n for_o any_o contempt_n do_v by_o they_o against_o christ_n after_o their_o baptism_n this_o punishment_n shall_v not_o prejudge_v their_o child_n from_o right_a to_o enjoy_v their_o good_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a because_o it_o be_v write_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n ezech._n 18.20_o let_v not_o jew_n 61._o after_o their_o conversion_n haunt_v the_o company_n of_o other_o superstitious_a jew_n as_o yet_o addict_v to_o the_o abolish_v law_n of_o ceremony_n leave_v they_o be_v pervert_v if_o they_o transgress_v this_o ordinance_n such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v profess_v christianity_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o service_n to_o christian_n other_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v public_o scourge_v jew_n 62._o who_o have_v marry_v christian_a woman_n if_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n let_v they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n company_n and_o let_v the_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o christian_a mother_n jew_n 63._o who_o have_v once_o profess_a christian_a faith_n and_o have_v sliden_fw-mi back_o again_o from_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v witness_n before_o a_o judge_n albeit_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n because_o like_a as_o their_o faith_n be_v suspect_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n their_o humane_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o let_v no_o jew_n be_v prefer_v to_o any_o public_a office_n 64._o let_v no_o jew_n presume_v to_o buy_v a_o christian_a servant_n 65._o which_o if_o he_o do_v the_o servant_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n bishop_n 66._o who_o have_v not_o benefit_v the_o church_n by_o any_o proper_a donation_n of_o their_o own_o good_n they_o shall_v not_o impoverish_v their_o church_n by_o set_v at_o liberty_n church-servant_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v his_o successor_n shall_v reduce_v those_o servant_n again_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n who_o iniquity_n without_o any_o just_a right_n have_v absolve_v 67._o a_o bishop_n who_o set_v a_o servant_n at_o liberty_n have_v first_o by_o permutation_n set_v another_o of_o the_o like_a worth_n and_o merit_n in_o his_o place_n shall_v deny_v liberty_n to_o the_o foresaid_a servant_n either_o to_o accuse_v or_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n else_o he_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o liberty_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o his_o former_a servile_a condition_n in_o that_o same_o church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v harm_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o permutation_n afore_o say_v shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a 68_o he_o who_o have_v augment_v church-rent_n either_o by_o confer_v or_o accquire_v some_o augmentation_n unto_o it_o have_v some_o liberty_n to_o set_v church-servant_n at_o liberty_n provide_v always_o they_o abide_v under_o the_o patrociny_n of_o the_o church_n 71._o because_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n never_o die_v let_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o church_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o their_o posterity_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n &_o depend_v upon_o their_o patrociny_n if_o they_o be_v unthankful_a let_v their_o liberty_n be_v forfeit_a and_o let_v the_o church_n defend_v they_o from_o all_o insolency_n and_o wrong_n 73._o servant_n who_o be_v set_v at_o so_o full_a liberty_n that_o their_o patron_n have_v keep_v no_o band_n of_o subjection_n over_o their_o head_n if_o they_o be_v unspotted_a and_o unreprovable_a they_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o it_o be_v unseemly_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o a_o spiritual_a office_n who_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o servile_a subjection_n of_o a_o earthly_a master_n 74._o in_o the_o end_n earnest_a supplication_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o preservation_n of_o king_n sisenandus_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o many_o anathenus_fw-la be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o violate_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o end_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v subscribe_v by_o isidorus_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n and_o seventy_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o chintilla_fw-la toledo_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n heracleon_n convene_v with_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n twenty_o other_o bishop_n in_o this_o council_n nothing_o be_v entreat_v except_o a_o mandate_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o yearly_a litany_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v three_o day_n immediate_o follow_v the_o ides_n of_o december_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n day_n intervene_v these_o three_o day_n litany_n shall_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o week_n in_o these_o three_o day_n pardon_v for_o sin_n shall_v be_v humble_o beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o tear_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o council_n appoint_v supplication_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o
how_o man_n tradition_n be_v equal_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 6._o presbyter_n abbot_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n by_o the_o bishop_n lest_o in_o disperson_v the_o principal_a member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n he_o bring_v himself_o into_o contempt_n of_o his_o subject_n 7._o let_v no_o honour_n be_v sell_v for_o promise_v of_o reward_n 8._o let_v governor_n of_o church_n have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a affair_n in_o the_o end_n thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o their_o meeting_n &_o they_o subscribe_v the_o fore_n name_v ordinance_n here_o mark_v that_o in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n the_o king_n still_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n power_n of_o convocate_a counsel_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 681._o and_o in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n pogonatus_n constantinople_n a_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n donus_n nor_o agatho_n his_o successor_n nor_o of_o leo_n the_o 2._o the_o successor_n of_o agatho_n as_o the_o divall_n letter_n of_o constantine_n direct_v to_o pope_n donus_n and_o receive_v and_o obey_v by_o pope_n agatho_n clear_o testify_v as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n convene_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a discrepance_n betwixt_o the_o author_n who_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o their_o number_n the_o least_o number_n reckon_v be_v 150._o the_o question_n discuss_v in_o this_o assembly_n be_v about_o the_o will_n and_o action_n of_o christ._n macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n and_o stephanus_n his_o disciple_n pertinacious_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n confirm_v also_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o honorius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o letter_n write_v to_o sergius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v read_v in_o the_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o council_n make_v it_o clear_o know_v that_o he_o also_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o erour_n of_o the_o monothelite_n for_o this_o cause_n honorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n cyrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n be_v all_o excommunicate_v likewise_o polychronius_n a_o ridiculous_a monk_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o with_o great_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n reject_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o monothelite_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o opinion_n in_o a_o paper_n and_o over_o spread_v it_o upon_o a_o beer_n wherein_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v lay_v he_o put_v the_o council_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o but_o after_o trial_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a and_o a_o deceitful_a fellow_n and_o he_o likewise_o be_v excommunicate_v this_o council_n make_v no_o canon_n and_o constitution_n concern_v church-discipline_n as_o other_o counsel_n have_v do_v before_o for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n the_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o pogenatus_fw-la gather_v these_o same_o father_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o precede_a council_n to_o perfect_v the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v they_o make_v many_o constitution_n but_o two_o in_o special_a which_o displease_v the_o roman_a church_n first_o they_o annul_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n second_o they_o ordain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o constitution_n and_o canon_n pope_n sergius_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v albeit_o his_o ambassador_n in_o his_o name_n have_v subscribe_v they_o in_o constantinople_n bambas_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n toledo_n resign_v the_o title_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n to_o euringius_n and_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v shave_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o euringius_n 33._o bishop_n with_o some_o abbot_n and_o 13._o nobleman_n of_o the_o court_n convene_v at_o toledo_n the_o king_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v content_a that_o whatsoever_o thing_n in_o his_o law_n seem_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o prudent_a advice_n of_o this_o council_n the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n for_o confession_n of_o faith_n adhere_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a after_o this_o the_o hand-writing_n and_o seal_n of_o bambas_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o court_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o julianus_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v present_v whereby_o it_o be_v know_v that_o bambas_n have_v resign_v his_o government_n in_o favour_n of_o euringius_n will_v they_o to_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o euringius_n be_v solemn_o proclaim_v to_o be_v king_n and_o the_o people_n be_v assoil_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v to_o bambas_n and_o be_v astrict_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o king_n euringius_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o new_a bishopricke_n shall_v be_v erect_v in_o village_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o emerita_n beg_v pardon_n for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o certain_a village_n be_v compel_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n bambas_n they_o who_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v be_v command_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o often_o as_o they_o offer_v it_o the_o act_n make_v in_o precede_a counsel_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v renew_v and_o amplify_v in_o this_o council_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o their_o meeting_n other_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o euringius_n and_o egita_n see_v there_o be_v little_o write_v of_o they_o worthy_a of_o commemoration_n i_o overpass_v with_o silence_n centurie_n viii_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 712._o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o london_n london_n where_o bonifacius_n be_v present_a and_o brithuvaldus_fw-la the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n of_o saxon_n rule_v in_o england_n be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n the_o purpose_n entreat_v in_o this_o council_n be_v two_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n no_o disputation_n be_v hear_v whether_o that_o service_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o this_o be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a wartant_fw-fr for_o bring_v image_n into_o place_n of_o adoration_n and_o for_o worship_v they_o especial_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o eguvinus_n a_o superstitious_a monk_n in_o england_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n benet_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v her_o will_n that_o her_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o worship_v these_o dream_n once_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o eguvinus_n and_o approve_a by_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o obtrude_v by_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n legate_n they_o be_v embrace_v in_o england_n with_o little_a contradiction_n in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a time_n the_o other_o purpose_n entreat_v in_o this_o council_n be_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o receive_v without_o reluctation_n of_o the_o clergy_n only_o a_o ground_n be_v lay_v whereupon_o follow_v a_o build_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n philippicus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 712._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o undo_v of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n in_o the_o which_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o according_a to_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o a_o monk_n name_v john_n who_o foretold_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v make_v emperor_n and_o crave_v this_o promise_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n he_o shall_v undo_v the_o six_o general_a council_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n do_v not_o make_v particular_a mention_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n be_v clear_a that_o philippicus_n raze_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o
father_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n and_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o part_n pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o not_o only_o cause_v the_o same_o effigÃe_n to_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n but_o also_o procure_v that_o the_o emperor_n name_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o charter_n and_o that_o his_o effigy_n shall_v not_o be_v ingrave_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o coin_a mettle_n also_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o philippicus_n remoove_v cyrus_n from_o his_o office_n and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n john_n who_o foretold_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 714._o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o assemble_v a_o council_n in_o the_o which_o two_o bishop_n of_o britain_n to_o wit_n sedulius_n and_o fergustus_n be_v present_a it_o be_v ordain_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v public_o in_o temple_n which_o custom_n be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n chron._n this_o synod_n be_v refer_v to_o gregory_n the_o three_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n do_v concern_v marriage_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v in_o marriage_n a_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o relict_n of_o a_o presbuter_n or_o deacon_n or_o a_o nun_n or_o his_o spiritual_a sister_n or_o his_o brother_n wife_n or_o his_o niece_n or_o his_o mother_n in_o law_n or_o daughter_n in_o law_n or_o his_o near_a cousin_n or_o a_o woman_n who_o by_o these_o or_o ravish_v he_o have_v lead_v away_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v consult_v with_o juchanter_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v violate_v the_o mandate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n no_o not_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o hair_n gregorie_n the_o three_o three_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o mandate_n from_o the_o emperor_n leo_n concern_v abolish_n of_o image_n he_o assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o rome_n of_o 903._o bishop_n in_o the_o which_o the_o emperor_n leo_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n here_o mark_v the_o tyranny_n and_o fierceness_n of_o antichrist_n who_o give_v such_o authority_n to_o a_o roman_a preacher_n to_o dismount_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n from_o their_o royal_a throne_n yet_o gregory_n the_o three_o attempt_v such_o high_a matter_n because_o the_o emperor_n leo_n have_v disallow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n likewise_o by_o his_o instigation_n the_o whole_a country_n of_o italy_n refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n now_o be_v the_o banner_n of_o antichrist_n display_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fore-running_a token_n of_o the_o hateful_a enmity_n which_o be_v to_o ensue_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o own_o time_n likewise_o anastatius_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o this_o council_n to_o favour_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o dislike_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v two_o irremissable_a sin_n and_o merit_v the_o great_a anathem_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n mentz_n 742._o and_o in_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o under_o the_o popedom_n of_o zacharias_n the_o first_o bonifaoius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mentz_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o clergy_n of_o france_n for_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o that_o country_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o country_n of_o france_n as_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v many_o part_n of_o germany_n to_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o national_a council_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o mandate_n of_o king_n charles_n howsoever_o bonifacius_n order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o synod_n shall_v be_v keep_v yearly_a and_o that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v not_o put_v on_o armour_n 1._o and_o go_v to_o warre-fare_a except_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n with_o their_o presbyter_n &_o chaplain_n to_o prescribe_v penance_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v happen_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v and_o such_o idle_a pastime_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v by_o the_o clergy_n 2._o that_o every_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o his_o own_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n especial_o concern_v his_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o catholic_a faith_n the_o form_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o say_n of_o mass_n 3._o that_o no_o uncouth_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v admit_v without_o the_o trial_n and_o allowance_n of_o a_o synod_n 4._o that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o clothe_v as_o secular_a man_n with_o short_a cloak_n but_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o spiritual_a office_n and_o that_o no_o woman_n cohabite_v in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o 5._o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o care_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n to_o abolish_v all_o heathenish_a superstition_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 755._o and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n constantinople_n a_o general_a council_n of_o 338._o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o council_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v damn_v and_o the_o place_n of_o they_o in_o oratory_n and_o temple_n where_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v worship_v be_v forbid_v as_o a_o custom_n borrow_v from_o pagan_n who_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o solace_v themselves_o with_o picture_a similitude_n of_o their_o friend_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bodily_a present_n with_o they_o yea_o for_o three_o principal_a cause_n they_o damn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n first_o because_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o holy_a scripture_n second_o because_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v unseparable_o unite_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v present_v by_o a_o image_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o represent_v his_o humane_a nature_n by_o a_o image_n leave_v we_o shall_v seem_v to_o separate_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n and_o three_o because_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n do_v utterlie_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n such_o as_o epiphanius_n eusebius_n gregorius_n theologus_fw-la athanasius_n amphilochius_n chrysostomus_n and_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n it_o be_v a_o prolixt_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o forename_a father_n therefore_o for_o brevity_n cause_n i_o will_v here_o only_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o place_n which_o be_v this_o eusebius_n pamphili_n 9_o write_v to_o constantia_n the_o empress_n who_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v send_v she_o he_o return_v unto_o her_o this_o answer_n because_o you_o have_v write_v unto_o i_o to_o send_v unto_o you_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v glad_o understand_v what_o image_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v inquire_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o true_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n bear_v the_o character_n and_o engrave_v similitude_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n as_o concern_v his_o divine_a nature_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o seek_v the_o image_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n except_o the_o son_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n except_o the_o father_n but_o if_o you_o desire_v the_o similitude_n of_o man_n nature_n wherewith_o he_o clad_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n understand_v that_o the_o splendour_n and_o shine_a brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v represent_v with_o dead_a colour_n and_o shadow_v picture_n for_o even_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o shine_a face_n mat._n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 1._o mark_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 2._o luk._n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 28._o how_o much_o less_o be_v we_o now_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o celestial_a splendour_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n in_o this_o council_n germanus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n georgius_n cyprius_n and_o damascene_fw-la a_o monk_n who_o be_v principal_a defender_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v 19_o in_o number_n invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v allowance_n in_o the_o 15._o &_o 17._o canon_n
so_o that_o in_o this_o council_n also_o be_v present_v unto_o we_o a_o vive_a pattern_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o counsel_n like_o as_o in_o every_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v dungue_n so_o likewise_o in_o every_o council_n there_o be_v find_v some_o note_n of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o adhere_v to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o counsel_n except_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n nice_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 788._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o irene_n and_o her_o son_n constantine_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a in_o bythania_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a in_o this_o assembly_n basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o myra_n and_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o amorium_n offer_v to_o the_o council_n their_o supplicant_n letter_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o synod_n assemble_v by_o constantinus_n copronymus_n these_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o unconstant_a fool_n be_v accept_v in_o favour_n as_o a_o preamble_n unto_o this_o malignant_a council_n the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v open_o read_v in_o the_o council_n approve_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n his_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o fable_n and_o lie_v such_o as_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a babe_n to_o procure_v remedy_n against_o his_o sickness_n and_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n by_o sylvester_n the_o miraculous_a restore_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o health_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n produce_v to_o constantine_n before_o his_o baptism_n such_o a_o legend_n of_o lie_v no_o council_n can_v have_v hear_v read_v in_o their_o audience_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v effectual_o work_v for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n write_v by_o eusebius_n express_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n be_v not_o leprous_a but_o rather_o a_o man_n of_o a_o clean_a and_o unspotted_a body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o sylvester_n in_o rome_n but_o by_o eusebius_n in_o nicomedia_n notwithstanding_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v accept_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v receive_v into_o place_n of_o adoration_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v and_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n be_v think_v to_o redound_v to_o he_o or_o her_z who_o be_v present_a by_o the_o image_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o basilius_n magnus_n 1._o but_o basilius_n magnus_n be_v write_v in_o that_o place_n of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o not_o of_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n as_o it_o be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confirm_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n by_o lie_v miracle_n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a confabulation_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o monk_n who_o satan_n cease_v not_o to_o tempt_v continual_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o will_v make_v none_o end_v of_o tempt_v he_o except_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o desist_v from_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o fable_n of_o monk_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o a_o matter_n express_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 794._o frankford_n charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o frankford_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o heretic_n foelix_n who_o call_v christ_n the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o ratisbona_n anno._n 742._o but_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o new_a again_o condemn_v as_o a_o notable_a heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n partly_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a disputation_n that_o arise_v every_o where_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n disallow_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o allow_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n but_o also_o of_o germany_n &_o lombardie_n as_o province_n subdue_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n likewise_o pope_n adrian_n send_v his_o ambassador_n theophilactus_fw-la &_o stephanus_n to_o the_o council_n and_o charles_n himself_o king_n of_o france_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n adrian_n produce_v the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a hope_v that_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n shall_v have_v give_v consent_n and_o allowance_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n collationed_a the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o they_o disallow_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o strict_a prohibition_n to_o picture_n image_n either_o in_o temple_n of_o other_o place_n and_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o disallow_v the_o act_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o of_o honour_v they_o with_o garment_n incense_n candle_n and_o kneel_v unto_o they_o count_v the_o aforesaid_a act_n to_o be_v so_o impious_a that_o the_o council_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v be_v neither_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v catholic_a nor_o oecumenicke_n the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v all_o refute_v in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v already_o in_o a_o treatise_n concern_v worship_v of_o image_n concern_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o in_o his_o book_n call_v panarium_n reckon_v not_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n that_o in_o case_n epiphanius_n have_v count_v the_o hater_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n heretic_n he_o have_v likewise_o insert_v their_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n but_o see_v he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o triumph_v so_o much_o in_o this_o frivolous_a argument_n which_o make_v more_o against_o they_o than_o it_o make_v for_o they_o moreov_a in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n write_v to_o ihonne_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v read_v wherein_o he_o disallow_v the_o very_a bring_v in_o of_o image_n into_o church_n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o latin_a language_n by_o jerom._n the_o epistle_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v read_v read_v it_o in_o the_o magdeburg_n history_n cent._n 8._o chap._n 9_o centurie_n ix_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o town_n of_o mentz_n be_v assemble_v 30._o bishop_n 25._o abbot_n mentz_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n monk_n count_n and_o judge_n about_o reformation_n of_o the_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o ecclesiastic_a and_o laicke_n person_n after_o three_o day_n abstinence_n and_o fast_v join_v with_o litany_n public_a prayer_n and_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o three_o company_n in_o the_o first_o company_n be_v the_o bishop_n with_o some_o noter_n read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o euangell_n and_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o canon_n and_o work_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregory_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o precept_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n the_o enormity_n of_o man_n life_n may_v be_v correct_v in_o the_o second_o company_n be_v abbot_n and_o monk_n read_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o three_o company_n be_v lord_n and_o judge_n ponder_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o man_n who_o come_v to_o complain_v that_o wrong_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o the_o 1.2_o and_o 3._o canon_n of_o this_o council_n entreat_v concern_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n 4._o concern_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v chief_o at_o easter_n and_o
a_o form_n of_o receive_v of_o confession_n and_o prescribe_v of_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a institution_n 13._o they_o reason_v about_o the_o eight_o principal_a vice_n to_o the_o end_n their_o diversity_n be_v distinguish_v every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o vice_n he_o shall_v eschew_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o same_o 14._o that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonicke_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o father_n and_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o that_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v the_o sermon_n and_o homily_n of_o holy_a father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o the_o 16._o canon_n be_v coincident_a with_o the_o 12._o 17._o that_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n permit_v no_o man_n to_o solace_v the_o company_n with_o filthy_a jest_v in_o their_o presence_n but_o let_v poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n be_v refresh_v at_o their_o table_n with_o lecture_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 18._o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n forbid_v to_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 19_o let_v not_o bishop_n be_v rash_a to_o judge_v in_o thing_n secret_a which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o can_v manifest_v thing_n hide_v up_o in_o darkness_n and_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 20._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o transport_v themselves_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o great_a 21._o whosoever_o by_o pay_v money_n procure_v a_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v depose_v 22._o no_o churchman_n shall_v cohabite_v with_o a_o woman_n except_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o such_o like_a person_n by_o who_o company_n no_o suspicion_n of_o uncleanness_n can_v arise_v precept_n give_v to_o monk_n and_o nun_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o former_a council_n canon_n 35._o the_o sabbath_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a and_o in_o it_o no_o servile_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandement_fw-fr 36._o let_v no_o man_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o thing_n which_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n he_o have_v fraudulent_o withdraw_v from_o other_o 37._o nor_o yet_o by_o lie_n and_o deceitful_a mean_n withdraw_v any_o thing_n due_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 38._o let_v tithe_n be_v precise_o pay_v 39_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o receive_v reward_n for_o his_o decreet_a and_o sentence_n 40._o let_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_a race_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o all_o happiness_n in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o celestial_a joy_n in_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o 41._o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a rent_n leave_v by_o king_n pipinus_fw-la of_o good_a memory_n which_o they_o wish_v the_o emperor_n charles_n pipinus_fw-la son_n shall_v not_o alter_v nor_o transfer_v into_o another_o sum_n in_o respect_n that_o by_o so_o do_v many_o perjury_n and_o false_a testimony_n may_v ensue_v 42._o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o mansion_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n alm_n be_v distribute_v 43._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o highness_n allowance_n whereby_o all_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v ordain_v to_o have_v a_o decision_n and_o end_n 44._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o bononia_n concern_v false_a witness_n may_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o augmentation_n if_o need_v require_v for_o eschew_v of_o perjury_n false_a testimony_n and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n tower_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v assemble_v about_o establish_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o town_n of_o tower_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n all_o man_n be_v admonish_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o to_o keep_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o his_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n 2._o all_o bishop_n shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o frequent_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o history_n of_o the_o euangel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n write_v thereupon_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregorius_n in_o the_o which_o every_o man_n as_o in_o a_o lively_a mirror_n may_v see_v himself_o 4._o let_v every_o bishop_n feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o with_o doctrine_n but_o also_o with_o example_n of_o good_a conversation_n 5._o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o sumptuous_a banquet_n but_o be_v content_a with_o a_o moderate_a diet_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o abuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o surfeit_v with_o gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n but_o let_v holy_a lecture_n be_v at_o his_o table_n rather_o than_o the_o idle_a word_n of_o flatter_a fellow_n 6._o let_v stranger_n and_o indigent_a people_n be_v at_o bishop_n table_n who_o they_o may_v refresh_v both_o with_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a repast_n 7._o the_o delicate_a pleasure_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v leave_v by_o such_o pleasure_n the_o mind_n be_v effeminate_a and_o enchant_v 8._o let_v not_o the_o lord_n servant_n delight_v in_o vain_a jest_v nor_o in_o hunt_v nor_o hawk_v 9_o let_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o bishop_n assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o good_a conversation_n enjoin_v unto_o their_o bishop_n be_v also_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o 10._o let_v bishop_n have_v a_o great_a solicitude_n and_o care_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v faithful_a dispensator_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o hunter_n after_o filthy_a lucre_n 11._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n with_o consent_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o bestow_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasure_n to_o support_v indigent_a people_n of_o that_o same_o church_n 12._o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v until_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a 13._o let_v the_o bishop_n make_v diligent_a inquisition_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n church_n that_o no_o presbyter_n come_v from_o any_o other_o part_n make_v service_n in_o his_o church_n without_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n 14._o let_v a_o presbyter_n leave_v a_o low_a place_n and_o presume_v to_o a_o high_a incur_v that_o same_o punishment_n which_o a_o bishop_n deprehend_v in_o the_o like_a fault_n shall_v incur_v 15._o a_o presbyter_n who_o attain_v to_o a_o church_n by_o give_v money_n for_o it_o let_v he_o be_v depose_v 16._o let_v tithe_n bestow_v upon_o church_n by_o advice_n of_o bishop_n be_v faithful_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o presbyter_n 17._o the_o family_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o retribution_n to_o be_v give_v to_o good_a man_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o people_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n and_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o work_n eternal_a life_n may_v be_v promerited_a and_o that_o the_o homily_n contain_v these_o instruction_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o rusticke-latine-language_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o person_n may_v understand_v they_o mark_v in_o what_o estimation_n the_o latin_a language_n have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o instruction_n in_o rustic_a and_o barbarous_a latin_a be_v count_v better_a than_o instruction_n in_o good_a french_a language_n 18._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o instruct_v his_o presbyter_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o people_n baptize_v to_o renounce_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o his_o pomp_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v murder_n fornication_n adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o other_o such_o like_a fault_n but_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v pride_n ostentation_n swell_a conceit_n vainglory_n loftiness_n and_o such_o other_o fault_n as_o spring_v up_o from_o such_o ground_n 19_o presbyter_n be_v precise_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o do_v communicate_v they_o do_v
purpose_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abolishe_v his_o sin_n by_o almsdeed_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hire_v god_n to_o grant_v unto_o he_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 37._o see_v all_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o read_v in_o special_a such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n shall_v be_v most_o frequent_o peruse_v 38._o book_n call_v libelli_fw-la poenitentiales_n be_v to_o abolish_v because_o the_o error_n of_o these_o book_n be_v certain_a howbeit_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o they_o prepare_v pillow_n to_o lay_v under_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o be_v sleep_v in_o sin_n 39_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a 40._o presbyter_n who_o be_v degrade_v &_o live_v like_o seculare_fw-la man_n neglect_v repentance_n whereby_o they_o may_v procure_v restitution_n to_o their_o office_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v 41._o a_o presbyter_n who_o transport_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o other_o church_n except_o he_o prove_v both_o with_o witness_n and_o letter_n seal_v with_o lead_n &_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o live_v in_o that_o he_o have_v live_v innocent_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o transportation_n 42._o let_v no_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o presbyter_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 43._o in_o some_o place_n be_v find_v scots-man_n who_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n &_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n who_o ordination_n we_o altogether_o disallow_v 44._o presbyter_n must_v not_o drink_v in_o tavern_n wander_v in_o market_n nor_o go_v to_o visit_v city_n without_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n 45._o many_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o laicke_n goâ—_n to_o holy_a place_n such_o as_o rome_n &_o turon_n imagine_v that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o place_n their_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n it_o be_v a_o more_o commendable_a thing_n to_o live_v well_o in_o jerusalem_n than_o to_o have_v see_v jerusalem_n 46._o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n great_a discretion_n be_v to_o be_v use_v neither_o let_v the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v long_o differ_v because_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o neither_o let_v we_o come_v without_o due_a preparation_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o who_o eat_v and_o driâ—keth_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 47._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o one_o day_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o christian_n let_v no_o man_n neglect_v to_o receive_v it_o except_o some_o grievous_a crime_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o receive_v of_o it_o 48._o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n weak_a person_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n by_o the_o elder_n which_o oil_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n these_o word_n enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n for_o he_o say_v be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o i_o be_o cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14.15_o such_o a_o medicine_n as_o cure_v both_o bodily_a &_o spiritual_a maledy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 49._o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o oblation_n offer_v by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o private_a house_n this_o question_n also_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o council_n 50._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v interpon_v for_o reverend_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 51._o because_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o person_n of_o diverse_a condition_n some_o be_v noble_a other_o be_v ignoble_a some_o be_v servant_n vassal_n stranger_n etc._n etc._n it_o become_v they_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a room_n to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o their_o inferior_n know_v that_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n because_o god_n be_v one_o common_a father_n to_o both_o and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o common_a mother_n to_o both_o from_o the_o 52._o canon_n unto_o the_o 66._o be_v contain_v precept_n of_o chaste_a and_o honest_a live_n prescribe_v to_o prioresses_n and_o nun_n which_o i_o overpass_a as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o precede_a counsel_n 66._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n and_o for_o their_o welfare_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 67._o these_o thing_n have_v we_o touch_v short_o to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n he_o who_o desire_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o vice_n to_o be_v eschew_v let_v he_o read_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n arles_n wherein_o the_o precede_a four_o counsel_n be_v conveened_a &_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a another_o council_n be_v conneen_v at_o arles_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v in_o number_n 25._o 1._o they_o set_v down_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o they_o ordain_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n 3._o they_o admonish_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o teach_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n right_o 4._o laic_a people_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o remove_v their_o presbyter_n from_o their_o church_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n 5._o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o admit_v for_o reward_n 6._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v attend_v that_o every_o person_n live_v ordinate_o that_o be_v according_a to_o a_o prescribe_a rule_n the_o 7._o and_o 8._o canon_n belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n the_o 9_o canon_n pertain_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n 10._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o also_o in_o every_o parochin_n 11._o incestuous_a copulation_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o abhor_v 12._o peace_n be_v to_o bleeâ—_n kepâ—_n with_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v peace_n and_o sanctification_n without_o theâ—_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n cap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 14_o 1â—_n let_v lord_n judge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n &_o let_v 〈…〉_z judgement_n be_v use_v and_o no_o bribe_n receive_v nor_o false_a testimony_n be_v admit_v 14._o in_o time_n of_o famine_n let_v every_o man_n support_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o 15._o let_v all_o weighte_n and_o measure_n be_v equal_a and_o just_a 16._o let_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v keep_v holy_a without_o market_n justice_n court_n and_o servile_a labour_n 17._o let_v every_o bishop_n visit_v his_o bound_n once_o in_o the_o year_n &_o if_o he_o find_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o mighty_a then_o let_v the_o bishop_n with_o wholesome_a admonition_n exhort_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o such_o oppression_n and_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o desist_v from_o their_o violence_n then_o let_v the_o bishop_n bring_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o prince_n 18._o let_v presbyter_n keep_v the_o chrism_n note_n and_o give_v it_o to_o no_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o medicine_n 19_o parent_n and_o witness_n shall_v bring_v up_o baptize_v child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o parent_n and_o witness_n have_v pawn_v their_o word_n for_o their_o faith_n 20._o ancient_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o none_o other_o possession_n 21._o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a father_n shall_v be_v keep_v concern_v burial_n in_o church_n 22._o civil_a judgment-seate_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o church_n 23._o the_o good_n belong_v unto_o the_o poor_a if_o they_o be_v buy_v let_v it_o be_v do_v open_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o noble_n
and_o judge_n of_o the_o city_n 24._o let_v fugitive_a presbyter_n and_o churchman_n be_v inquire_v and_o send_v back_o again_o unto_o their_o bishop_n 25._o he_o who_o have_v a_o benefice_n bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v the_o fabric_n of_o church_n let_v he_o support_v the_o build_n of_o they_o 26._o they_o who_o sin_n public_o let_v they_o make_v their_o public_a repentance_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o short_o touch_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o his_o highness_n wisdom_n council_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n â—â—â—_o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o basilius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o westâ—_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o come_v to_o constantinople_n basilius_n the_o emperor_n gather_v a_o council_n against_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o council_n great_a policy_n be_v use_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n frame_v to_o the_o contentment_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n foâ—_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o council_n except_o only_o they_o who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n they_o who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o foresaid_a supremacy_n be_v contemptuous_o reject_v and_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o council_n so_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n proceed_v to_o further_a growth_n by_o flatter_v of_o basilius_n who_o slay_v his_o associate_n michael_n as_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o flattery_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o who_o flatter_v that_o vile_a murderer_n phocas_n who_o slay_v his_o master_n mauritius_n in_o this_o council_n photius_n be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v &_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v photius_n be_v accuse_v for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n before_o he_o he_o receive_v other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n photius_n alleadgâ—d_n that_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o deposition_n in_o respect_n that_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o late_a day_n tarasius_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o laicke_n be_v make_v bishop_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o answer_v that_o ambrose_n be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n nectarius_n be_v call_v at_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n to_o wit_n when_o heresy_n be_v so_o overspr_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o spot_v with_o heresy_n and_o concern_v the_o advancement_n of_o tarasius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o admission_n adrian_n the_o first_o give_v consent_v they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o special_a cause_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n this_o answer_n declare_v that_o in_o case_n photius_n also_o have_v be_v a_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o ambassador_n can_v have_v dispense_v with_o the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n precede_v his_o admission_n to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o tarasius_n in_o this_o council_n also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o action_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o albeit_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n curse_a pope_n honorius_n after_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v say_v they_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o in_o this_o case_n only_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o resist_v their_o superior_n and_o to_o disclaim_v their_o perverse_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n also_o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n proceed_v against_o the_o defunct_a bishop_n of_o rome_n coâ—cilâ—â—s_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n go_v before_o they_o now_o observe_v good_a reader_n with_o what_o fidelity_n onuphrius_n defend_v the_o name_n of_o honorius_n the_o first_o as_o free_a of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n when_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n the_o second_o for_o very_a shame_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o moreov_a the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o this_o council_n get_v a_o new_a allowance_n again_o and_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o no_o less_o reverence_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bulgarian_n also_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n again_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_n nevertheless_o this_o alteration_n continue_v but_o short_a time_n for_o the_o bulgarian_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o bound_n the_o latin_a priest_n and_o be_v serve_v with_o greek_a priest_n again_o diverse_a canon_n be_v constitute_v in_o this_o council_n but_o so_o coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n great_a controversy_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o grecian_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o name_n of_o ludovicke_a emp._n of_o the_o weâ—_n because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o a_o emp._n only_o belong_v to_o their_o own_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o be_v emp._n of_o constantinople_n more_o over_o a_o number_n of_o they_o come_v to_o the_o emp._n basilius_n and_o request_v he_o that_o their_o subscription_n may_v be_v redeliver_v unto_o they_o again_o wherein_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n will_v be_v in_o perpetual_a subjection_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n these_o subscription_n aforesaid_a be_v restore_v again_o but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n caarolus_fw-la caluus_fw-la convocate_v a_o council_n in_o france_n acciniacum_n at_o acciniacum_n consist_v of_o ten_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n vason_n and_o trier_n be_v chief_a precedent_n in_o the_o council_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n accuse_v in_o this_o convention_n his_o own_o nephew_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n as_o a_o man_n disobedient_a to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o man_n who_o for_o private_a injury_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n debar_v they_o from_o say_v mass_n baptise_v infant_n absolve_v of_o penitent_n and_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n propon_v unto_o the_o council_n 50._o canon_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o they_o allow_v all_o the_o canon_n write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n also_o they_o condemn_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n of_o petulancy_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o subscribe_v obedience_n to_o charles_n his_o king_n and_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v thrust_v out_o but_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n 9_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o office_n again_o be_v the_o more_o affection_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o decreet_a of_o a_o synod_n in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n strasburg_n 899._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n in_o the_o town_n of_o triburium_n twenty_o and_o two_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v who_o make_v many_o constitution_n a_o great_a number_n whereof_o caranza_n be_v compel_v to_o overpass_v with_o silence_n lest_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o superfluous_a repetition_n of_o canon_n mention_v before_o first_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o council_n that_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o emperor_n canon_n 10._o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v depose_v before_o his_o cause_n be_v judge_v by_o twelve_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o six_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n by_o three_o bishop_n 11._o a_o churchman_n who_o commit_v slaughter_n shall_v be_v depose_v albeit_o he_o have_v be_v enforce_v unto_o it_o 12._o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v except_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n without_o necessity_n require_v 13._o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o
take_v from_o he_o 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o blood_n and_o kindred_n 4._o that_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o pardon_v they_o who_o smite_v they_o 5._o that_o every_o friday_n a_o fast_a shall_v be_v keep_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n 6._o that_o on_o saturday_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o fat_a thing_n 7._o that_o man_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_v for_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o need_v none_o other_o kind_n of_o repentance_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o observe_v these_o new_a law_n &_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o these_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v visit_v when_o they_o be_v sick_a 9_o nor_o bury_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a these_o new_a law_n which_o come_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o from_o the_o instinct_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n many_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v other_o who_o be_v of_o more_o sound_a judgement_n special_o the_o b._n of_o cambry_n reject_v they_o as_o repugnant_a most_o part_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o wel-ordered_n commonwealth_n &_o to_o charity_n always_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n wherein_o any_o dare_v affirm_v in_o face_n of_o a_o council_n that_o such_o law_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n sutrium_n 1046._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o a_o assembly_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o sutrium_n a_o town_n of_o italy_n for_o pacefy_v a_o horrible_a schism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o three_o pope_n contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n to_o wit_n benedict_n the_o nine_o silvester_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_n the_o six_o when_o the_o father_n have_v conveened_a at_o sutrium_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o prelate_n strive_v for_o superiority_n they_o think_v expedient_a to_o remove_v all_o these_o three_o monster_n and_o to_o choose_v one_o sindigerus_fw-la bishop_n of_o bamberg_n to_o be_v pope_n who_o they_o call_v clemens_n the_o second_o moreover_o the_o emperor_n do_v bind_v the_o roman_n with_o a_o oath_n platina_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v abstain_v from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n berengarius_fw-la 1050._o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o berengarius_fw-la deacon_n at_o angiers_n upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v the_o council_n gather_v berengarius_fw-la see_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v overspr_v in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n evanish_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o opinion_n he_o disaprove_v and_o follow_v rather_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n &_o joannes_n scotus_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o write_v also_o letter_n to_o lanfrancus_fw-la b._n of_o canterbury_n about_o this_o question_n the_o messenger_n who_o carry_v the_o letter_n do_v not_o find_v lanfrancus_fw-la in_o normandy_n whether_o he_o be_v direct_v therefore_o he_o delivethe_v letter_n to_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o open_v the_o letter_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o send_v they_o to_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o after_o the_o sight_n whereof_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o condemn_v he_o though_o absent_a as_o a_o heretic_n berengarius_fw-la lo_o the_o nine_o assemble_v another_o council_n at_o vercellis_n against_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1050_o so_o that_o both_o these_o counsel_n be_v hold_v in_o one_o year_n against_o berengarius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la be_v warn_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n lanfrancus_fw-la bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v also_o present_a in_o berengarius_fw-la name_n compear_v two_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o council_n be_v this_o the_o book_n of_o joannes_n melrosius_fw-la scotus_n de_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o condemn_v leo_n likewise_o appoint_v in_o many_o province_n synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v against_o berengarius_fw-la notwithstanding_o he_o persist_v constant_o in_o his_o opinion_n until_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1055._o pope_n victor_n the_o second_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o tower_n against_o berengarius_fw-la the_o pope_n ambassador_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o berengarius_fw-la answer_v that_o he_o adhere_v to_o no_o particular_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o follow_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v contentious_a this_o gentle_a answer_n mitigate_v the_o kindle_a affection_n of_o his_o adversary_n yet_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n lanfrancus_fw-la object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o delude_v the_o council_n of_o tower_n with_o general_a &_o doubtsome_a word_n berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1059._o pope_n nicolaus_n 2._o assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o rome_n of_o 100_o &_o 13._o b._n berengarius_fw-la be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n berengarius_fw-la through_o infirmity_n submit_v himself_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o pope_n nicolaus_n 2._o and_o the_o council_n they_o prescribe_v to_o he_o a_o form_n of_o renounciation_n of_o his_o error_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o berengarius_fw-la accept_v &_o recant_v notwithstanding_o afterward_o he_o publish_v in_o write_v a_o refutation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o damn_v his_o own_o recantation_n many_o other_o constitution_n be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n such_o as_o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v hear_v a_o mass_n say_v by_o a_o marry_a priest_n that_o no_o laic_a person_n shall_v be_v judge_n to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a office_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v marry_v any_o of_o his_o own_o consanguinity_n until_o the_o seven_o generation_n with_o many_o other_o foolish_a constitution_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1060._o as_o appear_v milan_n pope_n nicholaus_fw-la the_o second_o send_v petrus_n damianus_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o his_o name_n at_o milan_n the_o question_n dispute_v in_o the_o council_n be_v two_o chief_o to_o wit_n about_o simony_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o it_o be_v account_v simony_n to_o receive_v investment_n by_o staff_n and_o ring_n from_o a_o secular_a man_n it_o be_v count_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o when_o priest_n marry_v wife_n and_o damianus_n to_o bring_v such_o marriage_n under_o the_o compass_n of_o heresy_n he_o say_v that_o fault_n in_o manner_n if_o they_o be_v obstinate_o deâ—â—nded_v they_o become_v heresy_n but_o suppose_v this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v a_o false_a definition_n how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o see_v that_o nicolaitan_o be_v not_o call_v heretic_n in_o respect_n they_o have_v wife_n but_o in_o respect_n they_o make_v their_o wife_n common_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o centurie_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o council_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a town_n of_o milan_n both_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n complain_v that_o the_o town_n wherein_o ambrose_n be_v bishop_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o any_o other_o church_n damianus_n be_v in_o great_a fear_n to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n albeit_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n be_v sit_v at_o his_o one_o side_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o luca_n at_o his_o other_o after_o that_o the_o tumult_n be_v pacify_v damianus_n do_v speak_v unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n many_o thing_n concern_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n do_v swear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o extirp_a the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_o and_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n follow_v his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a and_o be_v content_a like_o inconstant_a fool_n to_o receive_v penance_n for_o cohabitation_n with_o their_o own_o lawful_a wife_n mantua_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1066._o
the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o mantua_n for_o pacifi_a the_o schism_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o arise_v between_o alexander_n the_o second_o and_o candalus_n who_o be_v call_v honorius_n 2._o they_o contend_v one_o against_o another_o with_o armour_n violence_n shed_v of_o blood_n and_o curse_n for_o alexander_n conveened_a they_o who_o be_v of_o his_o faction_n at_o rome_n &_o deliver_v honorius_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o ambitious_a and_o bloody_a man_n on_o the_o other_o part_n honorius_n assemble_v his_o favourer_n at_o parma_n and_o curse_a alexander_n because_o he_o buy_v the_o popedom_n by_o money_n from_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o he_o accept_v the_o popedom_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o pacify_v of_o the_o outrage_n of_o these_o roman_a vulture_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o mantua_n wherein_o alexander_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v pope_n candalus_n have_v pardon_v and_o gilbertus_n by_o who_o council_n candalus_n accept_v the_o popedom_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n 1._o in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v hear_v mass_n say_v by_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o concubine_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o priest_n may_v be_v accept_v to_o church_n order_n provide_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v interpon_v to_o give_v allowance_n thereto_o 3._o he_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o church-office_n willing_o and_o witting_o by_o a_o simoniake_n person_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o order_n 4._o monk_n destinat_fw-la for_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o office_n in_o the_o clergy_n 5._o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o accept_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n from_o laicke_n person_n 6._o no_o ecclesiastical_a office_n or_o benefice_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o money_n but_o free_o give_v to_o they_o who_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a 7._o no_o person_n excommunicate_a shall_v have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v other_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o send_v two_o cardinal_n to_o england_n to_o pacify_v the_o trouble_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n england_n there_o they_o conveened_a a_o council_n at_o winchester_n wherein_o they_o depose_v certain_a bishop_n &_o abbot_n from_o their_o office_n and_o namely_o stigandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o who_o these_o crime_n be_v object_v first_o that_o he_o have_v possess_v the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n robert_n archbishop_n thereof_o be_v alive_a likewise_o that_o he_o possess_v another_o bishopric_n with_o it_o as_o namely_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n and_o three_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o pallium_fw-la from_o benedict_n the_o ten_o a_o man_n unlawfullie_o elect_v and_o reject_v by_o father_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v young_a when_o his_o father_n die_v friburg_n and_o it_o be_v covenant_v among_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o germany_n that_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n by_o course_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o young_a emperor_n and_o shall_v govern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o course_n he_o give_v not_o place_n to_o other_o as_o it_o be_v covenant_v but_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o young_a king_n by_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o live_v according_a to_o all_o the_o youthly_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o imperious_a carriage_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n and_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o triburia_n which_o in_o our_o day_n be_v call_v friburg_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o breme_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o country_n except_o he_o deliver_v the_o king_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1069._o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o mentz_n upon_o this_o occasion_n mentz_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o dislike_v his_o wife_n and_o deal_v secret_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n for_o divorcement_n from_o she_o promise_v to_o be_v addict_v to_o his_o council_n and_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o turingia_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o he_o the_o emperor_n henry_n can_v not_o blame_v his_o wife_n of_o any_o fault_n only_o he_o carry_v no_o good_a like_n towards_o she_o when_o the_o council_n be_v conveened_a at_o mentz_n petrus_n damianus_n come_v ambassador_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o many_o argument_n dissuade_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o intend_a divorcement_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o human_a law_n not_o with_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o with_o the_o emperor_n honour_n and_o it_o will_v raise_v a_o great_a scandal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n duty_n to_o punish_v such_o fault_n in_o other_o but_o not_o to_o give_v they_o example_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o person_n final_o if_o the_o emp._n will_v not_o obey_v wholesome_a admonition_n he_o have_v power_n to_o use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o and_o to_o withhold_v he_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o coronation_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o council_n be_v this_o the_o emp._n desist_v from_o his_o purpose_n of_o divorcement_n &_o honour_v his_o lady_n with_o ornament_n agree_v to_o her_o princely_a estate_n but_o cohabit_v not_o love_o with_o she_o ersurd_a in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1974._o gregory_n the_o seven_o otherwise_o call_v hildebrand_n have_v already_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o execute_v antichristian_a pride_n in_o counsel_n of_o milan_n and_o mantua_n before_o he_o be_v authorise_v pope_n now_o in_o his_o popedom_n he_o begin_v to_o execute_v those_o unhappy_a decree_n of_o milan_n and_o mantua_n and_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n to_o separat_fw-la the_o priest_n of_o his_o bound_n from_o their_o wife_n or_o else_o to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o office_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n willing_a to_o obey_v the_o pope_n commandment_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o ersurd_a wherein_o he_o declare_v what_o commandment_n he_o have_v receive_v on_o the_o other_o part_n marry_v priest_n say_v they_o have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o do_v so_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n three_o they_o confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v lavefull_a to_o marry_v special_o for_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o man_n of_o spiritual_a office_n marry_v wife_n final_o with_o humble_a supplication_n and_o request_n they_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n that_o he_o will_v not_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o love_a wife_n and_o dear_a belove_a child_n but_o all_o these_o reason_n and_o supplication_n mix_v with_o tear_n prevail_v nothing_o at_o the_o bishop_n hand_n because_o he_o say_v a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n commandment_n the_o marry_a priest_n arise_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o consult_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v some_o of_o they_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o other_o think_v it_o better_a to_o return_v to_o the_o council_n again_o and_o to_o put_v hand_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o life_n before_o he_o can_v promulgate_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 4._o the_o bishop_n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o life_n resolve_v with_o falter_v word_n to_o mitigate_v their_o wrath_n promise_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o abstain_v from_o impose_v such_o hard_a condition_n to_o marry_a priest_n so_o be_v their_o fury_n assuage_v this_o tumult_n be_v scarce_o pacify_v when_o another_o great_a arise_v the_o avaritious_a bishop_n exact_v tithe_n from_o the_o people_n of_o turingia_n beside_o the_o covenant_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o they_o at_o gerstundun_v after_o great_a contentention_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n yet_o the_o bishop_n overpass_a the_o covenant_n claim_v rigorous_o more_o than_o be_v covenant_v the_o people_n of_o turingia_n be_v enrage_v be_v purpose_v to_o have_v revenge_v the_o injury_n which_o this_o avaritious_a prelate_n have_v do_v unto_o they_o with_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o their_o rage_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n
who_o be_v assessor_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n depart_v from_o he_o fear_v the_o rage_n of_o commoved_a people_n this_o council_n begin_v with_o pride_n and_o end_v with_o fury_n and_o tumult_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o great_a wrath_n depart_v to_o helegenstad_n because_o he_o can_v hardly_o digest_v the_o repulse_n which_o he_o get_v in_o the_o council_n mentz_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1075._o in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o mentz_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o chur_n as_o ambassador_n from_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v present_a and_o strait_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n from_o his_o prelacy_n to_o proceed_v against_o marry_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n commandment_n the_o bishop_n terrify_v with_o the_o pope_n threaten_v convene_v a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n the_o marry_a priest_n find_v that_o the_o bishop_n again_o be_v willing_a to_o execute_v the_o pope_n ungodly_a commandment_n they_o leave_v supplication_n which_o they_o have_v use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o erfurde_v and_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o a_o vehement_a commotion_n of_o their_o body_n so_o terrify_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a by_o fly_v to_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n not_o dare_v to_o assemble_v any_o mo_z counsel_n to_o that_o effect_n worm_n after_o this_o pope_n hildebrand_n in_o the_o lofty_a conceit_n of_o his_o proud_a and_o antichristian_a heart_n intend_v to_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o he_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o compeare_v before_o he_o and_o to_o answer_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v object_v against_o he_o the_o emperor_n think_v it_o no_o time_n to_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n when_o this_o seditious_a pope_n threaten_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o do_v not_o compeare_v before_o his_o judgement-seat_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 24._o in_o the_o town_n of_o worm_n many_o abbot_n also_o be_v present_a the_o question_n entreat_v in_o this_o council_n be_v concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n as_o they_o be_v devise_v concern_v this_o purpose_n in_o the_o council_n hugo_n blancus_n a_o cardinal_n come_v from_o rome_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n enemy_n with_o many_o accusation_n against_o he_o these_o be_v read_v open_o in_o the_o council_n hildebrand_n be_v accuse_v of_o perjury_n and_o ambition_n of_o avarice_n and_o of_o pride_n and_o they_o desire_v that_o hildebrand_n may_v be_v displace_v and_o another_o seat_v in_o his_o room_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v this_o that_o hildebrand_n who_o call_v himself_o gregory_n the_o seven_o a_o forclopen_fw-mi monk_n a_o usurper_n of_o the_o popedom_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o against_o his_o oath_n a_o false_a interpreter_n and_o wrester_n of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o renter_fw-la of_o unity_n a_o man_n who_o mix_v all_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n so_o together_o that_o he_o pollute_v they_o both_o a_o man_n who_o hear_v the_o false_a accusation_n of_o ungodly_a people_n who_o in_o one_o cause_n will_v be_v a_o accuser_n a_o witness_n a_o judge_n and_o a_o enemy_n who_o separate_a husband_n from_o their_o wife_n and_o prefer_v whoredom_n to_o lawful_a marriage_n who_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o their_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n who_o count_v no_o man_n consecrate_v lawful_o except_o he_o have_v buy_v his_o prelacy_n from_o his_o depender_n and_o beg_v it_o from_o himself_o a_o seeker_n of_o popular_a applause_n and_o a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n â—_o a_o man_n who_o like_v to_o decius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n usurp_v both_o empire_n and_o the_o priesthood_n for_o all_o these_o forementioned_a cause_n the_o holy_a emperor_n the_o bishop_n and_o senators_z and_o christian_a people_n assemble_v with_o they_o decern_v that_o hildebrand_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o popedom_n and_o that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o wolf_n this_o decreet_a be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n triburia_n 1076._o another_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o triburia_n the_o prince_n of_o saxony_n and_o sweve_v come_v to_o the_o council_n with_o obstinate_a mind_n set_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o he_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o town_n but_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n be_v interiect_v between_o they_o the_o emperor_n in_o all_o submissive_a manner_n promise_v to_o amend_v all_o the_o fault_n whereof_o they_o complain_v but_o their_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o superstitious_a favour_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v inclinable_a to_o sedition_n &_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n they_o return_v a_o very_a hard_a answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o all_o his_o youthly_a infirmity_n and_o how_o their_o expectation_n of_o his_o amendment_n have_v oftentime_o deceive_v they_o but_o see_v their_o conscience_n witness_v unto_o they_o that_o infirmity_n in_o prince_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o obedience_n therefore_o in_o the_o end_n they_o pretend_v that_o in_o case_n they_o adhere_v any_o long_a to_o he_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o incur_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n this_o council_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o look_a glass_n wherein_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v evident_o see_v to_o wit_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o people_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n bear_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n for_o desire_v of_o his_o own_o advancement_n the_o pope_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n of_o compearance_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v judge_v in_o lent_n rome_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v heretofore_o this_o council_n be_v full_a of_o curse_n flatter_v the_o roman_n and_o prodigal_a largition_n of_o money_n to_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o pope_n for_o in_o this_o council_n gilbertus_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v curse_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v not_o only_o curse_v but_o also_o denude_v of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o confer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o please_v the_o flatter_a word_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o roman_a noble_n senators_z and_o people_n be_v beyond_o all_o measure_n of_o moderation_n for_o he_o call_v they_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n have_v power_n to_o confer_v all_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a dignity_n to_o who_o they_o please_v like_o as_o 270._o year_n ago_o they_o transfer_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n and_o like_v as_o the_o emperor_n may_v displace_v a_o unworthy_a soldier_n even_o so_o a_o soldier_n may_v forsake_v a_o unrighteous_a captain_n after_o this_o he_o distribute_v to_o his_o follower_n 15000._o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o so_o by_o curse_n flattery_n and_o prodigality_n he_o bewitch_v the_o roman_n and_o engage_v they_o against_o the_o emperor_n brixia_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1080._o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o assemble_v of_o germany_n and_o italy_n 30._o bishop_n in_o the_o town_n of_o brixia-notice_n together_o with_o many_o prince_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o these_o consent_v that_o hildebrand_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o popedom_n and_o gilbertus_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n because_o hildebrand_n be_v a_o subverter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n a_o troubler_n of_o the_o imperial_a estate_n a_o perturber_n of_o peace_n stir_v up_o dissension_n among_o brethren_n contention_n among_o those_o who_o live_v peaceable_o divorcement_n among_o marry_a person_n and_o have_v trouble_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o godliness_n and_o peace_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o decree_n follow_v we_o who_o be_v assemble_v together_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o brixia_n decern_v that_o hildebrand_n that_o obstinate_a preacher_n of_o sacrilegious_a flame_n and_o burn_n a_o defender_n of_o perjury_n and_o murder_n a_o sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n a_o man_n who_o call_v in_o question_n the_o true_a faith_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n we_o say_v they_o decern_v that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o expel_v from_o the_o popedom_n and_o except_o nee_n forsake_v it_o after_o intimation_n of_o this_o decree_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v perpetual_o in_o the_o year_n